Title: Charlie Chan Carries On (abridged edition)
Author: Earl Derr Biggers
* A Project Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0700761.txt
Language:  English
Date first posted: June 2007
Date most recently updated: June 2007

Project Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed editions
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is included. We do NOT keep any eBooks in compliance with a particular
paper edition.

Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing this
file.

This eBook is made available at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg of Australia License which may be viewed online at
http://gutenberg.net.au/licence.html

To contact Project Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.net.au

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Title: Charlie Chan Carries On (abridged edition)
Author: Earl Derr Biggers




CHAPTER I - RAIN IN PICCADILLY


Chief Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard, was walking down Piccadilly in
the rain. Faint and far away, beyond. St. James's Park, he had just heard
Big Ben on the Houses of Parliament strike the hour of ten.

Though naturally of a serene and even temperament, Inspector Duff was at
the moment in a rather restless mood. Only that morning a long and
tedious case had come to an end as he sat in court and watched the judge,
in his ominous black cap, sentence an insignificant, sullen-looking
little man to the scaffold.

Duff moved on, his ulster wrapped close about him.

With no definite destination in mind, Duff wandered along down
Piccadilly. It was a thoroughfare of memories for him, and now they
crowded about him. Up to a short time ago he had been divisional
detective-inspector at the Vine Street station, and so in charge of the
C. I. D. in this fashionable quarter. Feeling the need of companionship,
Duff skirted the circle and disappeared down a darker thoroughfare. A
bare two hundred yards from the lights and the traffic he came upon a
grim building with iron bars at the ground floor windows and a faintly
burning lamp before it. In another moment he was mounting the familiar
steps of Vine Street Police Station.

Divisional Inspector Hayley, Duff's successor at this important post, was
alone in his room. A spare, weary-looking man, his face brightened at
sight of an old friend.

"Come in, Duff, my boy," he said. "I was feeling the need of a chat."

"Glad to hear it," Duff answered. He removed the dripping hat, the soggy
ulster, and sat down. Through the open door into the next room he noted a
group of detectives, each armed with a halfpenny paper. "Rather quiet
evening, I take it?"

"Yes, thank heaven," Hayley replied. "We're raiding a night club a bit
later--but that sort of thing, as you know, is our chief diversion
nowadays. By the way, I see that congratulations are again in order."

"Congratulations?" Duff raised his heavy eyebrows.

"Yes--that Borough case, you know. Special commendation for Inspector
Duff from the judge--splendid work--intelligent reasoning--all that sort
of thing."

Duff interrupted him. "I had luck," he said. "Don't forget that. As our
old chief, Sir Frederic Bruce, always put it--hard work, intelligence and
luck, and of these three, luck is the greatest by far."

"Ah, yes--poor Sir Frederic," Hayley answered.

"Been thinking about Sir Frederic to-night," Duff continued. "Thinking
about him, and the Chinese detective who ran down his murderer."

Hayley nodded. "The chap from Hawaii. Sergeant Chan--was that the name?"

"Charlie Chan--yes. But he's an inspector now, in Honolulu."

"You hear from him then?"

"At long intervals, yes." Duff lighted his pipe. "Busy as I am, I've kept
up a correspondence. Can't get Charlie out of my mind, somehow. I wrote
him a couple of months ago, asking for news of himself."

"And he answered?"

"Yes--the reply came only this morning." Duff took a letter from his
pocket. "There are, it appears, no news," he added, smiling.

Hayley leaned back, in his chair. "None the less, let's hear the letter,"
he suggested.

Duff drew two sheets of paper from the envelope and spread them out. For
a moment he stared at those lines typed in another police station on the
far side of the world. Then, a faint smile still lingering about his
lips, he began to read in a voice strangely gentle for a Scotland Yard
inspector:

"Revered and Honorable Friend:

"Kindly epistle from you finished long journey with due time elapsed, and
brought happy memories of past floating into this despicable mind. What
is wealth? Write down list of friends and you have answer. Plenty rich is
way I feel when I know you still have space in honorably busy brain for
thoughts of most unworthy C. Chan.

"Turning picture over to inspect other side, I do not forget you. Never.
Pardon crude remark which I am now about to inscribe, but such suggestion
on your part is getting plenty absurd. Words of praise you once heaped
upon me linger on in memory, surrounded always by little glow of unseemly
pride.

"Coming now to request conveyed in letter regarding the news with me,
there are, most sorry to report, none whatever. Water falls from the
eaves into the same old holes, which is accurate description of life as I
encounter it. Homicides do not abound in Honolulu. The calm man is the
happy man, and I offer no hot complaint. Oriental knows that there is a
time to fish, and a time to dry the nets.

"But maybe sometimes I get a little anxious because there is so much
drying of the nets. Why is that? Can it be that Oriental character is
slipping from me owing to fact I live so many years among restless
Americans? No matter. I keep the affair hidden. I pursue not very
important duties with uncommunicative face. But it can happen that I sit
some nights on lanai looking out across sleepy town and suffer strange
wish telephone would jangle with important message. Nothing doing, to
quote my children, who learn nice English as she is taught in local
schools.

"I rejoice that gods have different fate waiting for you. Often I think
of you in great city where it is your lot to dwell. Your fine talents are
not allowed to lie like stagnant water. Many times the telephone
jangles, and you go out on quest. I know in heart that success will
always walk smiling at your side. I felt same when I enjoyed great
privilege of your society. Chinese, you know, are very psychic people.

"How kind of you to burden great mind with inquiry for my children.
Summing up quickly, they number now eleven. I am often reminded of wise
man who said: To govern a kingdom is easy; to govern a family is
difficult. But I struggle onward. My eldest daughter Rose is college
student on mainland. When I meet for first time the true cost of American
education, I get idea much better to draw line under present list of
offspring and total up for ever.

"Once more my warmest thanks for plenty amiable letter.

"Maybe some day we meet again, though appalling miles of land and water
between us make thought sound dreamy. Accept anyhow this fresh offering
of my kind regards. May yet have safe walk down every path where duty
leads you. Same being wish of

"Yours, with deep respect,

"Charlie Chan."


Duff finished reading and slowly folded the missive. Looking up, he saw
Hayley staring at him, incredulous.

"Charming," said the divisional inspector. "But--er--a bit naive. You
don't mean to tell me that the man who wrote that letter ran down the
murderer of Sir Frederic Bruce!"

"Don't be deceived by Charlie's syntax," Duff laughed. "He's a bit deeper
than he sounds. Patience, intelligence, hard work--Scotland Yard has no
monopoly on these. Inspector Chan happens to be an ornament to our
profession, Hayley. Pity he's buried in a place like Honolulu."

"Perhaps," Hayley answered. "You're not, going, are you?" For Duff had
risen.

"Yes--I'll be getting on to my diggings," the chief inspector replied. "I
was rather down when I came in, but I feel better now."

He helped Duff on with his coat. "Here's hoping you won't be long between
cases. Not good for you. When the telephone on your desk--what was it
Chan said?--when it jangles with an important message--then, my boy,
you'll be keen again."

"Yes," nodded the chief inspector. "You're quite right. Good-by, and luck
at the night club."

At eight o'clock on the following morning, Inspector Duff walked briskly
into his room at Scotland Yard. He was his old cheery self; his cheeks
were glowing, a heritage of the days on that Yorkshire farm whence he had
come to join the Metropolitan Police.

At eight-fifteen his telephone jangled suddenly. Duff stopped reading and
stared at it. It rang again, sharply, insistently, like a call for help.
Duff laid down his paper and picked up the instrument.

"Morning, old chap." It was Hayley's voice. "Just had a bit of news from
my sergeant. Sometime during the night a man was murdered at Broome's
Hotel."

"At Broome's," Duff repeated. "You don't mean at Broome's?'

"Sounds like an incredible setting for murder, I know," Hayley replied.
"But none the less; it's happened. Murdered in his sleep--an American
tourist from Detroit, or some queer place like that. I thought of you at
once--naturally, after our chat last evening. Then, too, this is your old
division. No doubt you know your way about in the ruffled atmosphere of
Broome's. I've spoken to the superintendent. You'll get your orders in a
moment. Hop into a car with a squad and Join me at the hotel at your
earliest."

Hayley rang off.

In another moment he was climbing into a little green car at the curb.
Out of nowhere appeared a fingerprint expert and a photographer. Silently
they joined the party. The green car traveled down the brief length of
Derby Street and turned to the right on Whitehall.

The rain of the night before had ceased, but the morning was thick with
fog. He sat hunched up in the little car, his eyes trying vainly to
pierce the mist that covered the road ahead--the road that was to lead
him far. He had completely forgotten everything else--including his old
friend, Charlie Chan.

Nor was Charlie at that moment thinking of Duff. On the other side of the
world this February day had not yet dawned--it was, in fact, the night of
the day before. The plump inspector of the Honolulu police was sitting on
his lanai, serenely indifferent to fate. From that perch on Punchbowl
Hill he gazed across the twinkling lights of the town at the curving
shore line of Waikiki, gleaming white beneath the tropic moon. He was a
calm man, and this was one of the calmest moments of his life.

He had not heard the jangle of the telephone on Inspector Duff's desk at
Scotland Yard. No sudden vision of the start of that little green car had
flashed before him. Nor did he see, as in a dream, a certain
high-ceilinged room in Broome's famous London hotel, and on the bed the
forever motionless figure of an old man, strangled by means of a luggage
strap bound tightly about his throat.

Perhaps the Chinese are not so very psychic after all.



CHAPTER II - FOG AT BROOME'S HOTEL


To speak of Broome's Hotel in connection with the word murder is more or
less sacrilege, but unfortunately it must be done. This quaint old
hostelry has been standing in Half Moon Street for more than a hundred
years, and it is strong in tradition, though weak in central heating and
running water.

A servant with the bearing of a prime minister rose from his chair behind
the porter's desk and moved ponderously toward the inspector.

"Good morning, Peter," Duff said. "What's all this?"

Peter shook a gloomy head. "A most disturbing accident, sir. A gentleman
from America--the third story, room number 28, at the rear. Quite
defunct, they tell me." He lowered his quavering voice. "It all comes of
letting in these outsiders," he added.

"No doubt," Duff smiled. "I'm sorry, Peter.

"We're all sorry, sir. We all feel it quite keenly. Henry!" He summoned a
youngster of seventy who was feeling it keenly on a near-by bench. "Henry
will take you wherever you wish to go, Inspector. If I may say so, it is
most reassuring to have the inevitable investigation in such hands as
yours."

"Thanks," Duff answered. "Has Inspector Hayley arrived?"

"He is above, sir, in the--in the room in question."

Duff turned to Henry. "Please take these men up to room 28," he said,
indicating the photographer and the finger-print man who had entered with
him. "I should like a talk first with Mr. Kent, Peter. Don't
trouble--he's in his office, I presume?'

"I believe he is, sir. You know the way."

Kent, the managing director of Broome's, was resplendent in morning coat,
gray waistcoat and tie. A small pink rose adorned his left lapel. For all
that, he appeared to be far from happy. Beside his desk sat a
scholarly-looking, bearded man, wrapped in gloomy silence.

"Come in, Mr. Duff, come in," the manager said, rising at once. "This is
a bit of luck, our first this morning. To have you assigned here--that's
more than I hoped for. It's a horrible mess, Inspector, a horrible mess.
If you will keep it all as quiet as possible, I shall be eternally--"

"I know," Duff cut in. "But unfortunately murder and publicity go hand
in hand. I should like to learn who the murdered man was, when he got
here, who was with him, and any other facts you can give me."

"The chap's name was Hugh Morris Drake," answered Kent, "and he was
registered from Detroit--a city in the States, I understand. He arrived
on last Monday, the third, coming up from Southampton on a boat train
after crossing from New York. With him were his daughter, a Mrs. Potter,
also of Detroit, and his granddaughter. Her name--it escapes me for the
moment." He turned to the bearded man. "The young lady's name, Doctor
Lofton?"

"Pamela," said the other, in a cold, hard voice.

"Ah, yes--Miss Pamela Potter. Oh, by the way, Doctor Lofton--may I
present Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard?" The two men bowed. Kent turned
to Duff. "The doctor can tell you much more about the dead man than I
can. About all the party, in fact. You see, he's the conductor."'

"The conductor?" repeated Duff, puzzled.

"Yes, of course. The conductor of the tour," Kent added. "What tour? You
mean this dead man was traveling in a party, with a courier?" Duff looked
at the doctor.

"I should hardly call myself a courier," Lofton replied. "Though in a
way,-of course I am. Evidently, Inspector, you have not heard of Lofton's
Round the World Tours, which I have been conducting for some fifteen
years, in association with the Nomad Travel Company."

"The information had escaped me," Duff answered dryly. "So Mr. Hugh
Morris Drake had embarked on a world cruise, under your direction--"

"If you will permit me," interrupted Lofton, "it is not precisely a world
cruise. That term is used only in connection with a large party traveling
the entire distance aboard a single ship. My arrangements are quite
different--various trains and many different ships--and comparatively a
very small group."

"What do you call a small group?" Duff inquired.

"This year there are only seventeen in the party," Lofton told him. "That
is--there were last night. Today, of course, there are but sixteen."

Duff's stout heart sank. "Plenty," he commented. "Now, Doctor Lofton--by
the way, are you a medical doctor?"

"Not at all. I am a doctor of philosophy. I hold a large number of
degrees--"

"Ali; yes. Has there been any trouble on this tour before last night? Any
incident that might lead you to suspect an enmity, a feud--"

"Absurd!" Lofton broke in. He got up and began to pace the floor. "There
has been nothing, nothing. We had a very rough crossing from New York,
and the members of the party have really seen very little of one another.
They were all practically strangers when they arrived at this hotel last
Monday. We-have made a few excursions together since, but they are
still--Look here, Inspector!" His calmness had vanished, and his face was
flushed and excited beneath the beard. "This is a horrible position for
me. My life work, which I have built up by fifteen years of effort--my
reputation, my standing--everything is likely to be smashed by this. In
heaven's name, don't begin with the idea that some member of the party
killed Hugh Drake. It's impossible. Some sneak thief--some hotel
servant--"

"I beg your pardon," cried the manager hotly. "Look at my servants.
They've been with us for years. No employee of this hotel is involved in
any way. I'd stake my life on it?'

"Then someone from outside," Lofton said. His tone was pleading. "I tell
you it couldn't have been any one in my group. My standards are high--the
best people, always." He laid his hand on Duff's arm. "Pardon my
excitement, Inspector. I know you'll be fair. But this is a serious
situation for me."

"I know," Duff nodded. "I'll do all I can for you. But I must question
the members of your party as soon as possible. Do you think you could get
them together for me in one of the parlors of the hotel?"

"I'll try," Lofton replied. "Some of them may be out at the moment, but
I'm certain they'll all be in by ten o'clock. You see, we are taking the
ten-forty-five from Victoria, to connect with the Dover-Calais boat."

"You were taking the ten-forty-five from Victoria," Duff corrected him.

"Ah, yes, of course--we were leaving at that hour, I should have said.
And now--what now, Inspector?"

"That's rather difficult to say," Duff answered. "We shall see. I'll go
up-stairs, Mr. Kent, if I may."

He did not wait for an answer, but went quickly out. A lift operator who
was wont to boast of his great-grandchildren took him up to the third
floor. In the doorway of room 28, he encountered Hayley.

"Oh, hello, Duff," the man from Vine Street said. "Come in."

Duff entered a large bedroom in which the odor of flashlight powder was
strong. The room was furnished in such fashion that, had Queen Victoria
entered with him, she would have taken off her bonnet and sat down in the
nearest rocking-chair. She would have felt at home. The bed stood in an
alcove at the rear, far from the windows. On it lay the body of a man
well along in years--the late sixties, Duff guessed. It did not need the
luggage strap, still bound about the thin throat of the dead man, to tell
Duff that he had died by strangulation, and the detective's keen eyes saw
also that the body presented every evidence of a frantic and fruitless
struggle.

"Divisional surgeon been here?" Duff inquired.

"Yes--he's made his report and gone," Hayley replied. "He tells me the
chap's been dead about four hours." Duff stepped forward and removed,
with his handkerchief, the luggage strap, which he handed to the
finger-print man.. Then he began a careful examination of all that was
mortal of Mr. Hugh Morris Drake, of Detroit. He lifted the left arm, and
bent back the clenched fingers of the hand. As he prepared to do the same
with the right, an exclamation of interest escaped him. From between the
lean stiff fingers something glittered--a link from a slender, platinum
watch-chain. Duff released the object the right hand was clutching, and
it fell to the bed. Three links of the chain, and on the end, a small
key.

Hayley came close, and together they studied the find as it lay on Duff's
handkerchief. On one side of the key was the number "3260" and on the
other, the words: "Dietrich Safe and Lock Company, Canton, Ohio." Duff
glanced at the blank face on the pillow.

"Good old boy," he remarked softly. "He tried to help us. Tore off the
end of his assailant's watch-chain--and kept it, by gad."

He knelt beside the bed for a closer examination of the floor. Some one
entered the room, but Duff was for the moment too engrossed to look up.
When he finally did so, what he saw caused him to leap to his feet,
giving the knees of his trousers a hasty brush in passing. A slender and
attractive American girl was standing there, looking at him with eyes
which, he was not too busy to note, were something rather special in that
line.

"Ah--er--good morning," the detective said.

"Good morning," the girl answered gravely. "I'm Pamela Potter, and Mr.
Drake--was my grandfather. I presume you're from Scotland Yard. Of course
you'll want to talk to one of the family."

"Naturally," Duff agreed. Very composed and sure of herself, this girl
was, but there were traces of tears about those violet eyes. "Your mother,
I believe, is also with this touring party?"

"Mother is prostrated," the girl explained. "She may come round later.
But just at present I am the only one who can face this thing. What can I
tell you?"

"Can you think of any reason for this unhappy affair?"

The girl shook her head. "None whatever. It's quite unbelievable, really.
The kindest man in the world--not an enemy. It's preposterous, you know."

"He was, I take it, a very wealthy man?"

"Of course."

"And who--" Duff paused. "Pardon me, but it's a routine question. Who
will inherit his money?"

The girl stared at Duff. "Why, I hadn't thought of that at all. But
whatever isn't left to charity will, I suppose, go to my mother."

"And in time--to you?"

"To me and my brother. I fancy so. What of it?"

"Nothing, I imagine. When did you last see your grandfather? Alive, I
mean."

"Just after dinner, last evening. Mother and I were going to the theater,
but he didn't care to go. He was tired, he said, and besides he couldn't,
poor dear, enjoy a play."

Duff nodded. "I understand. Your grandfather was deaf."

The girl started. "How did you know--oh--" Her eyes followed those of the
inspector to a table where an ear-phone, with a battery attached, was
lying.. Suddenly she burst into tears, but instantly regained her
self-control. "Yes--that was his," she added, and reached out her hand.

"Do not touch it, please," Duff said quickly.

"Oh, I see. Of course not. He wore that constantly, but it didn't help
a lot. Last night he told us to go along, that he intended to, retire
early, as he expected to-day would be tiring--we were all starting for
Paris, you know. We warned him not to oversleep--our rooms are on the
floor below. He said he wouldn't, that he had arranged with a waiter to
wake him every morning just before eight. We were down in the lobby
expecting him to join us for breakfast at eight-thirty, when the manager
told us--what had happened."

"Your mother was quite overcome?"

"Why not--such horrible news? She fainted, and I finally got her back to
her room."

"Naturally. May I step out of character to say that I'm frightfully
sorry?"

"Thank you. What else can I tell you?"

"Nothing now. I hope very much that you can arrange for me to see your
mother a moment before I go. I must, you understand. But we will give her
another hour or so. In the meantime, I am meeting the other members of
your travel party in a parlor below. I won't ask you to come--"

"Nonsense," cried the girl. "Of course I'll come."

"I'm glad you feel that way. We'll hunt the answer together, Miss
Potter," Inspector Duff said.

"And we'll find it," she added.

"We've got to."

For the first time she glanced at the bed. "He was so--so kind to
me," she said brokenly, and went quickly out.

Duff stood looking after her. "Rather a thoroughbred, isn't she?" he
commented to Hayley. "Amazing how many American girls are. Well, let's
see. What have we? A bit of chain and a key. Good as far as it goes."

Hayley looked rather sheepish. "Duff, I have been an ass," he said.
"There was something else. The surgeon picked it up from the bed--it was
lying beside the body. Just carelessly, thrown there, evidently."

"What?" Duff asked tersely.

"This." Hayley handed over a small, worn-looking bag of wash leather,
fastened at the top with a slip cord. It was heavy with some mysterious
contents. Duff stepped to a bureau, unloosed the cord, and poured the
contents out on the bureau top. For a time he stared, a puzzled frown on
his face.

"What--what should you say, Hayley?"

"Pebbles," Hayley remarked. "Little stones of various shapes and sizes.
Some of them smooth--might have been picked up from a beach." He
flattened out the pile with his hand. "Worthless little pebbles, and
nothing else."

"A bit senseless, don't you think?" murmured Duff. He turned to one of
his men. "I say--just count these, and put them in the bag." As the
officer set about his task, Duff sat down in an old-fashioned chair, and
looked slowly about the room. "The case has its points," he remarked.

"It has indeed," Hayley answered.

"A harmless old man, making a pleasure trip around the world with his
daughter and granddaughter, is strangled in a London hotel. A very deaf,
gentle old soul, noted for his kindnesses and his benefactions. He rouses
from sleep, struggles, gets hold of part of his assailant's watch-chain.
But his strength fails, the strap draws tighter, and the murderer, with
one final gesture, throws on to the bed a silly bag of stones. What do
you make of it, Hayley?"

"I'm rather puzzled, I must say."

"So am I. But I've noted one or two things. You have too, no doubt?"

"I was never in your class, Duff."

"Rot. Don't be modest, old chap. You haven't used your eyes, that's all.
If a man stood beside a bed, engaged in a mortal struggle with another
man, his shoes would disturb the nap of the carpet to some extent.
Especially if it were an old thick carpet such as this. There is no
indication of any such roughing of the carpet, Hayley."

"No?"

"None whatever. And--take a look at the bed, if you please."

"By Jove!" The eyes of the Vine Street man widened. "I see what you mean.
It's been slept in, of course, but--"

"Precisely. At the foot and at one side, the covers are still tucked into
place. The whole impression is one of neatness and order. Was there a
struggle to the death on that bed, Hayley?"

"I think not, Duff."

"I'm sure there was not." Duff gazed thoughtfully about him. "Yes--this
was Drake's room. His property is all about. His ear-phone is on the
table. His clothes are on that chair. But something tells me that Hugh
Morris Drake was murdered elsewhere."



CHAPTER III - THE MAN WITH A WEAK HEART


After this surprising statement, Duff was silent for a moment, staring
into space. Kent, the hotel manager, appeared in the doorway, his round
face still harassed and worried.

"I thought perhaps I might be of some help here," he remarked.

"Thank you," Duff replied. "I should like to interview the person who
first came upon this crime."

"I rather thought you might," the manager answered. "The body was found
by Martin, the floor waiter. I have brought him along." He went to the
door and beckoned.

A servant with a rather blank face, much younger than most of his
fellows, entered the room. He was obviously nervous.

"Good morning," said Duff, taking out his notebook. "I am Inspector Duff,
of Scotland Yard." The young man's manner became even more distressed. "I
want you to tell me everything that happened here this morning."

"Well, sir, I--I had an arrangement with Mr. Drake," Martin began. "I was
to rouse him every morning, there being no telephones in the rooms. He
preferred to breakfast below, but he was fearful of oversleeping. A bit
of a job it was, sir, to make him hear, him being so deaf. Twice I had to
go to the housekeeper for a key, and enter the room.

"This morning, at a quarter before eight, I knocked at his door. I
knocked many times, but nothing happened. Finally I went for the
housekeeper's key, but I was told it had disappeared yesterday.

"The housekeeper's key was lost?"

"It was, sir. There was another master key belowstairs, and I went for
that. I had no thought of anything wrong--I had failed to make him hear
me on those other mornings. I unlocked the door of this room and came in.
One window was closed, the curtain was down all the way. The other was
open and the curtain was up, too. The light entered from there.
Everything seemed to be in order--I saw the ear-telephone on the table,
Mr. Drake's clothes on a chair. Then I approached the bed, sir--and it
was a case of notifying the management immediately. That--that is all I
can tell you, Inspector."

Duff turned to Kent. "What is this about the housekeeper's key?"

"Rather odd about that," the manager said. "This is an old-fashioned
house, as you know, and our maids are not provided with keys to the
rooms. If a guest locks his door on going out, the maids are unable to do
the room until they have obtained the master key from the housekeeper.
Yesterday the lady in room 27, next door, a Mrs. Irene Spicer, also a
member of Doctor Lofton's party, went out and locked her door, though she
had been requested not to do so by the servants.

"The maid was forced to secure the housekeeper's key in order to enter.
She left it in the lock and proceeded about her work. Later, when she
sought the key, it had disappeared. It is still missing."

"Naturally," smiled Duff. "It was in use, no doubt, about four o'clock
this morning." He looked at Hayley. "Deliberately planned." Hayley
nodded. "Any other recent incidents around the hotel," he continued to
Kent, "about which we should know?"

The manager considered. "Yes," he said. "Our night-watchman reports two
rather queer events that took place during the night. He is no longer a
young man and I told him to lie down in a vacant room and get a little
rest. I have sent for him, however, and he will see you presently. I
prefer that you hear of these things from him."

Lofton appeared in the doorway. "Ah, Inspector Duff," he remarked. "I
find a few of our party, are still out, but I am rounding up everybody
possible. They will all be here, as I told you, by ten o'clock. There are
a number on this floor, and--"

"Just a moment," Duff broke in. "I am particularly interested in the
occupants of the rooms on either side of this one. In 27, Mr. Kent tells
me, there is a Mrs. Spicer. Will you kindly see if she is in, Doctor
Lofton, and if so, bring her here?"

Lofton went out, and Duff stepped to the bed, where he covered over the
face of the dead man. As he returned from the alcove, Lofton reentered,
accompanied by a smartly dressed woman of about thirty. She had no doubt
been beautiful, but her tired eyes and the somewhat hard lines about her
mouth suggested a rather gay past.

"This is Mrs. Spicer," Lofton announced. "Inspector Duff, of Scotland
Yard."

The woman stared at Duff with sudden interest. "Why should you wish to
speak with me?" she asked.

"You know what has happened here this morning, I take it?"

"I know nothing. I had breakfast in my room, and I have not until this
moment been outside it. Of course, I have heard a great deal of talking
in here--"

"The gentleman who occupied this room was murdered in the night," said
Duff, tersely, studying her face as he spoke. The face paled.

"Murdered?" she cried. She swayed slightly. Hayley was quick with a
chair. "Thank you," she nodded mechanically. "You mean poor old Mr.
Drake? Such a charming man. Why--that's--that's terrible."

"It seems rather unfortunate," Duff admitted. "There is only a thin door
between your room and this. It was locked at all times, of course?"

"Naturally."

"On both sides?"

Her eyes narrowed. "I know nothing of this side. It was always locked on
mine." Duff's little stratagem had failed.

"Did you hear any noise in the night? A struggle--a cry, perhaps?"

"I heard nothing."

"That's rather odd."

"Why should it be? I am a sound sleeper."

"Then you were probably asleep at the hour, the murder took place?"

She hesitated. "You're rather clever, aren't you, Inspector? I have, of
course, no idea when the murder took place."

"Ah, no--how could you? At about four this morning, we believe. You have
heard no one talking in this room within, say--the last twenty-four hours?"

"Let me think. I went to the theater last night--"

"Alone?"

"No--with Mr. Stuart Vivian, who is also in our party. When I returned
about twelve everything was very quiet here. But I did hear talking in
this room--last evening, while I was dressing for dinner. Quite loud
talking."

"Indeed?"

"It seemed, as a matter of fact, to be almost--a quarrel."

"How many people were involved?"

"Only two. Two men. Mr. Drake and--" She stopped. "You recognized the
other voice?"

"I did. He has a distinctive voice. Doctor Lofton, I mean." Duff turned
suddenly to the conductor of the party. "You had a quarrel with the dead
man in this room last evening before dinner?" he asked sternly. Distress
was evident on the doctor's face.

"Not precisely--I wouldn't call it that," he protested. "I had dropped in
to acquaint him with to-day's arrangements, and he began at once to
criticize the personnel of the party. He said some of our members were
not of the sort he had expected."

"No wonder he said that," put in Mrs. Spicer.

Duff turned to the woman. "You heard none of that conversation?"

"I couldn't make out what was said, no. Of course I didn't particularly
try. I only know they seemed quite intense and excited."

"Really? I am asking the members of Doctor Lofton's party to gather in a
parlor on the ground floor at once. Will you be good enough to go down
there?"

"Of course. I'll go immediately." She went out.

The finger-print man came over and handed the luggage strap to Duff.
"Nothing on it, Mr. Duff," he remarked. "Wiped clean and handled with
gloves after that, I fancy."

Duff held up the strap. "Doctor Lofton, have you ever noted this strap on
the luggage of any of your--er--guests? It appears to be--" He stopped,
surprised at the look on the conductor's face.

"This is odd," Lofton said. "I have a strap identically like that on one
of my old bags. I purchased it just before we sailed from New York."

"Will you go get it, please," the inspector suggested. "Gladly," agreed
the doctor, and departed.

The hotel manager stepped forward. "I'll go see if the watchman is
ready," he said.

As he left the room, Duff looked at Hayley. "Our conductor seems to be
getting into rather deep water," he remarked. "He was wearing a
wrist-watch," Hayley said.

"So I noticed. Has he always worn it--or was there a watch on the end of
a platinum chain? Nonsense. The man has everything to lose by this. It
may wreck his business. That's a pretty good alibi."

"Unless he is contemplating a change of business," Hayley suggested.

"Yes. In that case, his natural distress over all this would be an
excellent cloak. However, why should he mention that he owns a similar
strap--"

Lofton returned. He appeared to be slightly upset. "I'm sorry,
Inspector," he remarked. "My strap is gone."

"Really? Then perhaps this one is yours." The detective handed it over.

The doctor examined it. "I'm inclined to think it is," he said.

"When did you last see it?"

"On Monday night, when I unpacked. I put the bag into a dark closet, and
haven't touched it since." He looked appealingly at Duff. "Some one is
trying to cast suspicion on me."

"No doubt about that. Who has been in your room?'

"Everybody. They come in and out, asking questions about the tour."

Duff nodded. "Don't distress yourself, Doctor Lofton. I don't believe you
would be such a fool as to strangle a man with a strap so readily
identified. We'll drop the matter. Now tell me--do you know who has that
room there?" He indicated the connecting door on the other side. "Room
29, I fancy."

"That is occupied by Mr. Walter Honywood, a very fine gentleman, a
millionaire from New York. One of our party."

"If he is in, will you please ask him to step here, and then return to
the task of gathering up your people below?"

After the doctor had gone, Duff rose and tried the door leading from
Drake's room into number 29. It was locked from the side where he stood.

"Great pity about the strap," Hayley commented softly. "It lets Doctor
Lofton out, I fancy."

"It probably does," Duff agreed. "Unless the man's remarkably
subtle--it's my strap--naturally I wouldn't use it--it was stolen from my
closet--no, men aren't as subtle as that. But it's rather unfortunate,
for I don't feel like making a confidant of the conductor now. And we
shall need a confidant in that party before we are finished--"

A tall handsome man in his late thirties was standing in the doorway
leading to the hall. "I am Walter Honywood, of New York," he said. "I'm
frightfully distressed about all this. I have, you know, room 29."

"Come in, Mr. Honywood," Duff remarked. "You know what has happened, I
perceive."

"Yes. I heard about it at breakfast."

"Please sit down." The New Yorker did so. His face was a bit florid for
his age, and his hair graying. He had the look of a man who had lived
hard in his short life. Duff was reminded of Mrs. Spicer--the deep lines
about the mouth, the weary sophisticated light in the eyes.

"You knew nothing about the matter until you were told at breakfast?" the
detective inquired.

"Not a thing."

"That's odd, isn't it?"

"What do you mean?" An expression of alarm flashed across Honywood's
face.

"I mean--in the next room, you know. You heard no cry, no struggle?"

"Nothing. I'm a sound sleeper."

"You were sleeping, then, when this murder took place?"

"Absolutely."

"Then you know when it took place?"

"Well--well, no, of course not. I was merely assuming that I must have
been asleep--otherwise I should no doubt have heard--"

Duff smiled. "Ah, yes--I see. Tell me--the door between your room and
this was always locked?"

"Oh, yes."

"On both sides?"

"Absolutely."

Duff lifted his eyebrows. "How do you know it was locked on this side?"

"Why--why, the other morning I heard the floor waiter trying to rouse the
old gentleman. I unlocked the door on my side, thinking we could reach
him that way. But his side was locked."

Honywood's man-of-the-world air had deserted him. He was perspiring, and
his face had turned a sickly gray. Duff watched him with deep interest.

"I seem to have heard your name somewhere."

"Perhaps. I'm a theatrical producer in New York, and I've done a little
of that sort of thing in London. No doubt you have heard also of my
wife--Miss Sybil Conway, the actress. She has appeared on your side."

"Ah, yes. Is she with you?"

"She is not. We had a slight disagreement about two months ago, and she
left me and came over to San Remo, on the Italian Riviera. She is there
now. Our tour touches there, and I am hoping to see her, smooth over our
difficulties, and persuade her to go the rest of the way around the world
with me."

"I see," Duff nodded. The New Yorker had taken out a cigarette, and was
holding a lighter to it. His hand trembled violently. Looking up, he saw
the detective staring at him.

"This affair has been a great shock to me," he explained. "I got to know
Mr. Drake on the boat, and I liked him. Then too, I am not in the best of
health. That is why I came on this tour. After my wife left me, I had a
nervous breakdown, and my doctor suggested travel."

"I'm sorry," said Duff. "But it's rather odd, isn't it, Mr. Honywood,
that a man who has just had a nervous breakdown should be such--a sound
sleeper?"

Honywood appeared startled. "I--I have never had any trouble that way,"
he replied.

"You're very fortunate," Duff told him. "I am meeting all the members of
your party on the ground floor." He explained this again, and sent the
New Yorker below to await him. When the man was out of hearing Duff
turned to Hayley.

"What do you make of that, old chap?" he inquired.

"In a frightful funk, wasn't he?"

"I don't believe I ever saw a man in a worse," Duff agreed. "He knows a
lot more than he's telling, and he's a badly rattled lad. But confound
it, that's not evidence. Slowly, old man--we must go slowly--but we
mustn't forget Mr. Honywood. He knew when the murder took place, he knew
that the door was locked on both sides. And he has been suffering from a
nervous breakdown--we'll have to admit he looks it--yet he sleeps as
soundly as a child. Yes, we must keep Mr. Honywood in mind."

Kent came in again, this time accompanied by an old servant who was built
along the general lines of Mr. Pickwick.

"This is Eben, our night-watchman," the manager explained. "You'll want
to hear his story, Inspector?"

"At once," Duff answered. "What have you to tell, Eben?"

"It's this way, sir," the old man began. "I make my rounds of the house
every hour, on the hour, punching the clocks. When I came on to this
floor last night, on my two o'clock round, I saw a gentleman standing
before one of the doors."

"Which door?"

"I'm a bit confused about it, sir, I think it was number 27."

"Twenty-seven. That's the Spicer woman's room. Go on."

"Well, sir, when he heard me, he turned quickly and came toward where I
was standing, at the head of the stairs. 'Good evening,' he said. 'I'm
afraid I'm on the wrong floor. My room is below.' He had the air of a
gentleman, a guest, so I let him pass. I fancy I should have questioned
him, sir, but here at Broome's we have never had any queer doings--up to
now--so I didn't think of it."

"You saw his face?"

"Quite clearly, sir. The light was burning in the corridor. I saw him,
and I can identify him if he is still about."

"Good." Duff rose. "We'll have you look over the members of Doctor
Lofton's party immediately.

"One moment, sir. I had another little adventure."

"Oh, you did? What was that?"

"On my four o'clock round, when I reached this floor, the light was no
longer burning. Everything was black darkness. 'Burnt out,' I thought,
and I reached for my electric torch. Suddenly, as I put my hand to my
pocket, I was conscious of some one standing at my side. Just felt him
there, sir, breathing hard in the quiet night. I got the torch out and
flashed it on. I saw the person was wearing gray clothes, sir--and then
the torch was knocked from my hand. We struggled there, at the top of the
stairs--but I'm not so young as I once was. I did get hold of the pocket
of his coat--the right-hand pocket--trying to capture him and he trying
to break away. I heard the cloth tear a bit. Then he struck me and I
fell. I was out for a second, and when I knew where I was again, he had
gone."

"But you are certain that he wore a gray suit? And that you tore the
right-hand pocket of his coat?"

"I'd swear to those two points, sir."

"Did you get any idea at this time that you were dealing with the same
man you had encountered on your two o'clock round?"

"I couldn't be sure of that, sir. The second one seemed a bit heavier.
But that might have been my imagination, as it were."

"What did you do next?"

"I went down-stairs and told the night porter. Together we searched the
entire house as thoroughly as we could without disturbing any of the
guests. We found no one. We debated about the police--but this is a very
respectable and famous hotel, sir, and it seemed best--"

"Quite right, too," the manager put in.

"It seemed best to keep out of the daily press, if possible. So we did
nothing more then, but of course I reported both incidents to Mr. Kent
when he arrived this morning."

"You've been with Broome's a long time, Eben?" Duff inquired.

"Forty-eight years, sir. I came here as a boy of fourteen."

"A splendid record," the inspector said. "Will you please go now and wait
in Mr. Kent's office. I shall want you later on."

"With pleasure, sir," the watchman replied, and went out.

Duff turned to Hayley. "I'm going down to meet that round the world
crowd," he remarked. "If you don't mind a suggestion, old chap, you might
get a few of your men in from the station and, while I'm holding these
people below-stairs, have a look at their rooms. Mr. Kent will no doubt
be happy to act as your guide."

"I should hardly put it that way," said Kent gloomily. "However, if it
must be done--"

"I'm afraid it must. A torn bit of watch-chain--a gray coat with the
pocket ripped--it's hardly likely you'll succeed, Hayley. But of course
we dare not overlook anything." He turned to the finger-print expert and
the photographer, who were still on the scene. "You lads finished yet?"

"Just about, sir," the finger-print man answered.

"Wait for me here, both of you, and clear up all odds and ends," Duff
directed. He went with Hayley and Kent into the hall. There he stood,
looking about him. "Just four rooms on this corridor," he remarked.
"Rooms 27, 28 and 29, occupied by Mrs. Spicer, poor Drake and Honywood.
Can you tell me who has room 30--the only one remaining? The one next to
Honywood?"

"That is occupied by a Mr. Patrick Tait," Kent replied. "Another member
of the Lofton party. A man of about sixty, very distinguished-looking--for
an American. I believe he has been a well-known criminal lawyer in the
States. Unfortunately he suffers from a weak heart, and so he is
accompanied by a traveling companion--a young man in the early twenties.
But you'll see Mr. Tait below, no doubt--and his companion too."

Duff went alone to the first floor. Doctor Lofton was pacing anxiously up
and down before a door. Beyond, Duff caught a glimpse of a little group
of people waiting amid faded red-plush splendor.

"Ah, Inspector," the doctor greeted him. "I haven't been able to round up
the entire party as yet. Five or six are still missing, but as it's
nearly ten, they should be in soon. Here is one of them now."

A portly, dignified man came down the corridor from the Clarges Street
entrance. His great shock of snow-white hair made him appear quite
distinguished--for an American.

"Mr. Tait," said Lofton, "meet Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard."

The old man held out his hand. "How do you do, sir?" He had a deep
booming voice. "What is this I hear? A murder? Incredible. Quite
incredible. Who--may I ask--who is dead?"

"Just step inside, Mr. Tait," Duff answered. "You'll know the details in
a moment. A rather distressing affair--"

"It is, indeed." Tait turned and with a firm step crossed the threshold
of the parlor. For a moment he stood, looking about the group inside.
Then he gave a strangled little cry, and pitched forward on to the floor.

Duff was the first to reach him. He turned the old man over, and with
deep concern noted his face. It was as blank as that of the dead man in
room 28.



CHAPTER IV - DUFF OVERLOOKS A CLUE


The next instant a young man was at Duff's side, a good-looking American
with frank gray eyes, now somewhat startled. Removing a small, pearl-like
object from a bottle, he crushed it in his handkerchief, and held the
latter beneath the nose of Mr. Patrick Tait.

"Amyl nitrite," he explained, glancing up at the inspector. "It will
bring him around in a moment, I imagine. It's what he told me to do if he
had one of these attacks."

"Ah, yes. You are Mr. Tait's traveling companion?"

"I am. My name's Mark Kennaway. Mr. Tait is subject to this sort of
thing, and that is why he employed me to come with him." Presently the
man on the floor stirred and opened his eyes. He was breathing heavily
and his face was whiter than his shock of snowy hair.

Duff had noted a door on the opposite side of the room and crossing to
it, he discovered that it led to a smaller parlor, among the furnishings
of which was a broad and comfortable couch. "Best get him in here, Mr.
Kennaway," he remarked. "He's still too shaky to go up-stairs." Without
another word, he picked the old man up in his arms and carried him to the
couch. "You stay here with him," Duff suggested. "I'll talk to you both a
little later." Returning to the larger room, he closed the door behind
him.

He turned to Lofton. "Some of your party are still missing?"

"Yes--five. Not counting the two in the next room--and of course, Mrs.
Potter."

"No matter," shrugged Duff. "We may as well get started." He drew a small
table into the middle of the floor, and sitting down beside it, took out
his notebook. "I presume every one here knows what has happened. I refer
to the murder of Mr. Drake in room 28 last night." No one spoke, and Duff
continued. "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Inspector Duff, of
Scotland Yard. I may say, first of all, that this entire group, and all
the other members of your party, must remain together here at Broome's
Hotel until released by the authorities at the Yard."

A little man, with gold-rimmed eyeglasses, leaped to his feet. "Look
here, sir," he cried in a high shrill voice, "I propose to leave the
party immediately. I am not accustomed to being mixed up with murder. In
Pittsfield, Massachusetts, where I come from--"

"Ah, yes," said Duff coldly. "Thank you. I scarcely knew where to begin.
We will start with you." He took out a fountain pen. "Your name, please?"

"My name is Norman Fenwick." He pronounced it Fen-nick.

"Are you traveling alone?"

"No, I'm not. My sister is with me." He indicated a colorless,
gray-haired woman. "Miss Laura Fenwick."

Duff wrote again. "Now tell me, do either of you know anything about last
night's affair?"

Mr. Fenwick bristled. "Just what do you mean by that sir?"

"Come, come," the inspector protested. "I've a bit of a job here and no
time to waste. Did you hear anything, see anything, or even sense
anything that might have some bearing on the case?"

"Nothing, sir, and I can answer for my sister."

"Have you been out of the hotel this morning? Yes? Where?"

"We went for a stroll through the West End. A last look at London. We are
both quite fond of the city. That's only natural, since we are of British
origin--"

"Yes, yes. Pardon me, I must get on--"

"But one moment, Inspector. We desire to leave this party at once. At
once, sir. I will not associate--"

"I have told you what you must do. That matter is settled."

"Very well, sir. I shall interview our ambassador. He's an old friend of
my uncle's--"

"Interview him by all means," snapped Duff. "Who is next? Miss Pamela, we
have had our chat. And Mrs. Spicer--I have seen you before. That
gentleman next to you--"

The man answered for himself. "I am Stuart Vivian, of Del Monte,
California." He was bronzed, lean, and would have been handsome had it
not been for a deep scar across the right side of his forehead. "I must
say that I'm quite in sympathy with Mr. Fenwick. Why should we be put
under restraint in this affair? Myself, I was a complete stranger to the
murdered man--I'd never even spoken to him. I don't know any of these
others, either."

"With one exception," Duff reminded him.

"Ah--er--yes. With one exception."

"You took Mrs. Spicer to the theater last evening?"

"I did. I knew her before we came on this tour."
"You planned the tour together?"

"A ridiculous question," the woman flared.

"Aren't you rather overstepping the bounds?" cried Vivian angrily. "It
was quite a coincidence. I hadn't seen Mrs. Spicer for a year, and
imagine my surprise to come on to New York and find her a member of the
same party. Naturally there was no reason why we shouldn't go on."

"Naturally," answered Duff amiably. "You know nothing about Mr. Drake's
murder?"

"How could I?"

"Have you been out of the hotel this morning?"

"Certainly. I took a stroll--wanted to buy some shirts at the Burlington
Arcade."

"Make any other purchases?"

"I did not."

"What is your business, Mr. Vivian?"

"I have none. Play a bit of polo now and then."

"Got that scar on the polo field, no doubt?"

"I did. Had a nasty spill a few years back."

Duff looked about the circle. "Mr. Honywood, just one more question for
you."

Honywood's hand trembled as he removed the cigarette from his mouth.
"Yes, Inspector?"

"Have you been out of the hotel this morning?"

"No, I--I haven't. After breakfast I came in here and looked over some
old copies of the New York Tribune."

"Thank you. That gentleman next to you?" Duff's gaze was on a middle-aged
man with a long hawk-like nose and strikingly small eyes. Though he was
dressed well enough and seemed completely at ease, there was that about
him which suggested he was somewhat out of place in this gathering.

"Captain Ronald Keane," he said.

"A military man?" Duff inquired.

"Why--er--yes--"

"I should say he is a military man," Pamela Potter put in. She glanced at
Duff. "Captain Keane told me he was once in the British army, and had
seen service in India and South Africa."

Duff turned to the captain. "Is that true?"

"Well--" Keane hesitated. "No, not precisely. I may have been--romancing
a bit. You see--on board a ship--a pretty girl--"

"I understand," nodded the detective. "In such a situation one tries to
impress, regardless of the truth. It has been done before. Were you ever
in any army, Captain Keane?"

Again Keane hesitated. But the Scotland Yard man was in too close touch
with records to make further lying on this point advisable. "Sorry," he
said. "I--er--the title is really honorary. It means--er--little or
nothing."

"What is your business?"

"I haven't any at present. I've been--an engineer."

"How did you happen to come on this tour?"

"Why--for pleasure, of course."

"I trust you are not disappointed. What do you know about last night's
affair?"

"Absolutely nothing."

"I presume that you, too, have been out for a stroll this morning?"

"Yes, I have. I cashed a check at the American Express Office."

"You were supposed to carry only Nomad checks," put in Doctor Lofton; his
business sense coming to the fore.

"I had a few of the others," Keane replied. "Is there any law against
that?"

"The matter was mentioned in our agreement--" began Lofton, but Duff cut
him off.

"There remains only the gentleman in the corner," said the detective. He
nodded toward a tall man in a tweed suit. This member of the party had a
heavy walking-stick, and one leg was stiff in front of him. "What is your
name, sir?" Duff added.

"John Ross," the other replied. "I'm a lumber man from Tacoma,
Washington. Been looking forward to this trip for years, but I never
dreamed it would be anything like this. My life's an open book,
Inspector. Give the word, and I'll read aloud any page you select."

"Scotch, I believe?" Duff suggested.

"Does the burr still linger?" Ross smiled. "It shouldn't--Lord knows I've
been in America long enough. I see you're looking at my foot, and since
we're all explaining our scars and our weaknesses, I'll tell you that
when I was down in the redwoods some months ago, I was foolish enough to
let a tree fall on my right leg. Broke a lot of bones, and they haven't
knitted as they should."

"That's a pity. Know anything about this murder?"

"Not a thing, Inspector. Sorry I can't help you. Nice old fellow, this
Drake. I got pretty well acquainted with him on the ship--he and I both
had rather good stomachs. I liked him a lot."

"I imagine that you, too--"

Ross nodded. "Yes--I went for a walk this morning. Fog and all.
Interesting little town you've got here, Inspector. Ought to be out on
the Pacific Coast."

Duff stood up. "You will all wait here just for a moment," he added, and
went out.

Fenwick went over to Doctor Lofton. "See here--you've got to give us our
money back on this tour," he began, glaring through his thick glasses.

"Why so?" inquired Lofton suavely.

"Do you suppose we're going on after this?"

"The tour is going on," Lofton told him. "Whether you go or not rests
with you. I have been making this trip for many years, and death is not
altogether an unknown occurrence among the members of my parties. That it
happens to be a murder in this case in no way alters my plans. We shall
be delayed for a time in London but that is, of course, an act of God.
Read your contract with me, Mr. Fenwick. Not responsible for acts of God.
I shall get the party around the world in due course, and if you choose
to drop out, there will be no rebate."

"An outrage," Fenwick cried. He turned to the others. "We'll get
together. We'll take it up with the Embassy." But no one seemed to be in
a mood to match his.

Duff returned, and with him came Eben, the night watchman.

"Ladies and gentlemen," the inspector began, "I have asked this man to
look you over and see if he can identify a certain person who, at two
o'clock last night, was a trifle confused as to the whereabouts of his
room. A person who, in point of fact, was wandering about the floor on
which the murder took place."

He turned to Eben, who was grimly studying the faces of the men in that
old-fashioned parlor. The servant stared at Lofton, then at Honywood, at
Ross, the lumber man, and at Vivian, the polo player. He gave the weak
face of Fenwick but a fleeting glance.

"That's him," said Eben firmly, pointing at Captain Ronald Keane.

Keane sat up. "What do you mean?"

"I mean it's you I met on my two o'clock round. You told me you'd got
onto that floor by mistake, thinking it was your own."

"Is this true?" Duff asked sternly.

"Why--" Keane looked anxiously about him. "Why, yes--I was up there. You
see, I couldn't sleep, and I wanted a book to read."

"That's pretty old--that wanted-a-book-to-read-stuff," the detective
reminded him.

"I fancy it is," returned Keane with a sudden show of spirit. "But it
happens occasionally--among literate people I mean. I knew Tait had a lot
of books--that young fellow reads to him until late at night. I found it
out on the boat. I knew, too, that he was on the third floor, though I
wasn't sure of the room. I just thought I'd go up there and listen
outside the doors, and if I heard any one reading, I'd go in and borrow
something. Well, I didn't hear a thing, so I decided it was too late.
When I met this watchman here, I was on my way back to the floor below."

"Why the statement about being confused as to the location of your room?"
Duff wanted to know.

"Well, I couldn't very well take up the subject of my literary needs with
a servant. He wouldn't have been interested. I just said the first thing
that came into my head."

"Rather a habit with you, I judge," Duff remarked. He stood for a moment
staring at Keane. A mean face, a face that he somehow didn't care for at
all, and yet he had to admit that this explanation sounded plausible
enough. But he resolved to keep an eye on this man. A sly wary sort, and
the truth was not in him.

"Very good," the detective said. "Thank you, Eben. You may go now." He
thought of Hayley, still searching above. "You will all remain here until
I release you," he added, and ignoring a chorus of protest, walked
briskly over and stepped into the smaller parlor.

As he closed the connecting door behind him, he saw Patrick Tait sitting
erect on the couch, a glass of spirits in his hand. Kennaway was hovering
solicitously about. "Ah, Mr. Tait," Duff remarked. "I am happy to see you
are better."

The old man nodded his head. "Nothing," he said. "Nothing at all." The
booming voice was a feeble murmur now. "I am subject to these
spells--that is why I have this boy with me. He will take good care of
me, I'm sure. A little too much excitement, perhaps. Murder, you know--I
hardly bargained for that."

"No, of course not," the inspector agreed, and sat down. "If you're quite
well enough now, sir--"

"Just a moment." Tait held up his hand. "You will pardon my curiosity,
I'm sure. But I still don't know who was killed, Mr. Duff."

The detective gave him a searching look. "You're sure you are strong
enough--"

"Nonsense," Tait answered. "It means nothing to me, one way or the other.
To whom did this appalling thing happen?"

"It happened to Mr. Hugh Morris Drake, of Detroit," said Duff.

Tait bowed his head, and was silent for a moment. "I knew him, very
slightly, for many years," he remarked at last. "A man of unsullied past,
Inspector, and with the most humanitarian impulses. Why should any one
want to remove him? You are faced by an interesting problem."

"And a difficult one," Duff added. "I should like to discuss it with you
for a moment. You occupy, I believe, room 30, which is near the spot
where the unfortunate affair occurred. At what time did you retire for
the night?"

Tait looked at the boy. "About twelve, wasn't it, Mark?"

Kennaway nodded. "Or a few minutes after, perhaps. You see, Inspector, I
go to Mr. Tait's room every evening and read him to sleep. Last night I
began to read at ten, and at a few minutes past twelve he was sleeping
soundly. So I slipped out, and went to my own room on the second floor."

"Quite, quite," agreed Duff. He was silent, drumming with his fingers on
the arm of his chair. Suddenly he turned, and with the speed and
precision of a machine-gun began to fire questions at the lawyer.

"You heard nothing on that third floor last night?"

"Nothing."

"I am asking you, Mr. Tait. I meet you in the hallway, and you appear to
be strong and well. You have heard rumors of a murder, but you do not
know who was killed. You walk with a firm step to the doorway of the
parlor. You glance around the faces inside, and in another moment you are
on the floor, in what seems a mortal attack--"

"They come like that--"

"Do they? Or did you see some one in that room--"

"No! No!"

"Some face, perhaps--"

"I tell you, no!"

The old man's eyes were blazing, the hand that held the glass trembled.
Kennaway came forward.

"Inspector, I beg your pardon," he said quietly. "You are going too far.
This man is ill--"

"I know," admitted Duff softly. "I'm sorry. I was wrong, and I apologize.
I forgot, you see--I have my job to do, and I forgot." He arose. "None
the less, Mr. Tait," he added, "I think that some surprising situation
dawned upon you as you stood in that doorway this morning, and I intend
to find out what it was."

"It is your privilege to think anything you please, sir," replied the
old man, and as Duff went out he carried a picture of the great criminal
lawyer, gray of face and breathing heavily, sitting on a Victorian sofa
and defying Scotland Yard.

Hayley was waiting in the lobby. "Been through the rooms of every man in
the party," he reported. "No fragment of watch-chain. No gray coat with a
torn pocket. Nothing."

"Of curse not," Duff replied. "Practically every mother's son of 'em has
been out of the hotel this morning, and naturally any evidence like that
went with them."

"I really must get back to my duties at Vine Street," Hayley went on.
"You'll drop in after you've finished, old man?"

Duff nodded. "Go along. What was it that street orchestra was playing?
There's a Long, Long Trail A-Winding. It's true, Hayley. Damned true."

"I'm very much afraid it is," the other answered. "See you at the
station."

As Duff turned, his worried frown disappeared. Pamela Potter was
beckoning to him from the parlor doorway. He went over to her at once.

"I was wondering, Inspector," she said, "if you want to see mother now, I
believe I can arrange it."

"Good," he answered. "I'll go up with you in a moment." He stepped inside
the parlor, and with one final warning against leaving Broome's Hotel for
the present, he dismissed the assembled crowd. "I shall want to see the
five remaining members of your party," he, said to Lofton.

"Of course. The moment they come in, I'll let you know," Lofton agreed.
He went on down the lobby, with Fenwick still arguing at his heels.

At the door of the suite occupied by Pamela Potter and her mother, Duff
waited while the girl went inside. After several moments, during which he
heard the sounds of a discussion ping on beyond the door, the young woman
returned and admitted him.

The shades were all drawn in the sitting-room where he now found himself.
Gradually accustoming his eyes to the gloom, he perceived, on a chaise
lounge in the darkest corner, he figure of a woman. He stepped nearer.

"This is Inspector Duff, Mother," said Pamela Potter. "Oh, yes," answered
the woman faintly.

"Mrs. Potter," remarked the detective, feeling rather ill at ease, "I am
extremely sorry to trouble you. But it can not be avoided."

"I fancy not," she replied. "Won't you be seated? You won't mind the
curtains being down, I hope. I'm afraid I'm tot looking my best after
this terrible shock."

"I have already talked with your daughter," continued Duff, moving a
chair as close to the couch as he dared, "so I shan't e here more than a
moment. If there is anything you can tell me about this affair, I assure
you that it is very important you should do so. Your knowledge of the past
is, of course, a trifle more extensive than that of Miss Pamela. Had your
father my enemy?"

"Poor father," the woman said. "Pamela, the smelling salts." The girl
produced a green bottle. "He was a saint, Mr.--er--what did you say his
name was, my dear?"

"Mr. Duff, Mother."

"My father was a saint on earth if ever there was one. Not an enemy in the
world. Really, I never heard of anything so senseless in all my life."

"But there must be sense in it somewhere, Mrs. Potter. It for us to find
out. Something in your father's past--" Duff paused, and took from his
pocket a wash leather bag. "I yonder if we might have that curtain up
just a little way?" he added to the girl.

"Certainly," she said, and raised it.

"I'm sure I look a fright," protested the woman.

Duff held out the bag. "See, Madam--we found this on the bed beside your
father."

"What in the world is it?"

"A simple little bag, Mrs. Potter, of wash leather--chamois, I believe
you call it." He poured some of the contents into the palm of his hand.
"It was filled with a hundred or more pebbles, or small stones. Do they
mean anything to you?"

"Certainly not. What do they mean to you?"

"Nothing, unfortunately. But--think, please, Mrs. Potter. Your father was
never, for example, engaged in mining?"

"If he was, I never heard of it."

"These pebbles could have no connection with automobiles?"

"How could they? Pamela--this--pillow--"

"I'll fix it, Mother."

Duff sighed, and returned the bag to his pocket. "You did
not mingle, on the boat, with the other members of the travel Party?"

"I never left my cabin," the woman said. "Pamela here was constantly
wandering about. Talking with all sorts of people, when she should have
been with me."

The detective took out the fragment of watch-chain, with the key
attached. He handed it to the girl. "You did not, I suppose, happen to
notice that chain on any one with whom you talked?"

She examined it, and shook her head. "No. Who looks at a man's
watch-chain?"

"The key means nothing to you?"

"Not a thing. I'm sorry."

"Please show it to your mother. Have you ever seen that chain or key
before, Madam?"

The woman shrugged. "No, I haven't. The world is full of keys. You'll
never get anywhere that way."

Duff restored this clue to his pocket and stood up. "That is all, I
fancy," he remarked.

"The whole affair is utterly senseless, I tell you," the woman said
complainingly. "There is no meaning to it. I hope you get to the bottom
of it, but I don't believe you ever will."

"I shall try, at any rate," Duff assured her. And he went out, conscious
of having met a vain and very shallow woman. The girl followed him into
the hall.

"I thought it would be better for you to see mother," she said. "So you
might understand that I happen to be spokesman for the family, sort of in
charge, if you care to put it that way. Poor mother has never been
strong."

"I understand," Duff answered. "I shall try not to trouble her again.
It's you and I together, Miss Pamela."

"For grandfather's sake," she nodded gravely.

Duff returned to room 28. His two assistants were waiting, their
paraphernalia packed.

"All finished, Mr. Duff," the finger-print man told him. "And very
little, I fear, sir. This, however, is rather odd." He handed to the
inspector the ear-phone of the dead man. Duff took it. "What about this?"

"Not a print on it," the other said. "Not even that of the man on the
bed. Wiped clean."

Duff stared at the instrument. "Wiped clean, eh? I wonder now. If the old
gentleman and his ear-phone were in some other part of the hotel--if he
was killed there, and then moved back here--and the ear-phone was carried
back too--"

"I'm afraid I don't follow you, sir," the assistant remarked. Duff
smiled. "I was only thinking aloud. Come on, boys. We must be getting
along." He returned the ear-phone to the table.

Though he did not suspect it at the moment, he had just held in his hand
the key to his mystery. It had been Hugh Morris Drake's deafness that led
to his murder in Broome's Hotel.



CHAPTER V - LUNCHEON AT THE MONICO


When they reached the ground floor, Duff directed his two assistants to
return to the Yard at once with their findings, and then send the
chauffeur back with the green car to await his own departure from
Broome's. He began a round of the corridors, and came presently upon
Doctor Lofton, who still had an upset and worried air.

"The other five members of the party are here," the doctor announced.
"I've got them waiting in that same parlor. I hope you can see them now,
as they are rather restless."

"At once," answered Duff amiably, and together with Lofton, entered the
familiar room.

"You people know what has happened," the conductor said. "This is
Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard. He wants to talk with you. Inspector,
Mr. and Mrs. Elmer Benbow, Mr. and Mrs. Max Minchin and Mrs. Latimer
Luce."

The inspector stood regarding this oddly assorted group. Funny lot, these
Americans, he was thinking: all types, all races, all classes of society,
traveling together in apparent peace and amity. Well, that was the
melting-pot for you. He was reaching for his note-book when the man named
Elmer Benbow rushed up and pumped enthusiastically at his hand.

"Pleased to meet you, Inspector," he cried. "Say, this will be something
to tell when we get back to Akron. Mixed up in a murder--Scotland Yard
and all that--just like I've been reading about in your English mystery
novels. I read a lot of 'em. My wife tells me they won't improve my mind,
but when I get home from the factory every night, I'm just about done up,
and I don't want any of the heavy stuff--"

Duff glanced at his watch. "I got you here, Mr. Benbow, to ask if you
could throw any light on that unfortunate affair in room 28?"

"Unfortunate is right," Benbow replied. "You said it. As nice an old
gentleman as you'd want to meet. One of the big men of the country, rich
as all get out, and somebody goes and murders him. I tell you, it's a
slap at American institutions--"

"Indeed," murmured Duff. He turned to Mrs. Latimer Luce, a keen-eyed old
woman of indefinite age and cultivated bearing. "Mrs. Luce, have you
anything to tell me about this murder?"

"I'm sorry, Inspector," she replied, "but I can tell you nothing." Her
voice was low and pleasing. "I've been traveling most of my life, but
this is a new experience."

"Where is your home?"

"Well--Pasadena, California--if I have one. I keep a house there, but I'm
never in it. I'm always on the go. At my age, it gives one something to
think about. New scenes, new faces. I'm so shocked over this Drake
affair. A charming man."

"You've been out of the hotel this morning?"

"Yes--I breakfasted with an old friend in Curzon Street. An English woman
I knew when I lived in Shanghai, some twenty years ago."

Duff's eyes were on Mr. Max Minchin, and they lighted with interest. Mr.
Minchin was a dark stocky man with close-cropped hair and a protruding
lower lip. He had shown no such enthusiasm as had Mr. Benbow at meeting a
man from Scotland Yard. In fact, his manner was sullen, almost hostile.

"Where is your home, Mr. Minchin?" Duff inquired.

"What's that got to do with the case?" Minchin inquired. With one hairy
hand he fingered a big diamond in his tie.

"Oh, tell him, Maxy," said his wife, who overflowed a red plush chair.
"It ain't nothing to be ashamed of, I guess." She looked at Duff. "We're
from Chicago," she explained.

"Well, Chicago, it is," her husband remarked harshly. "And what of it,
hey?"

"Have you any information about this murder?"

"I ain't no dick," said Maxy. "Do I look it? Dig up your own info. Me--I
got nothing to say. My lawyers--well, they ain't here. I ain't talking.
See what I mean?"

Duff glanced at Doctor Lofton. Some queer characters had certainly crept
into Lofton's Round the World Tour this year. The doctor looked the other
way obviously embarrassed.

Mrs. Minchin also appeared rather uncomfortable. "Come on, Maxy," she
protested. "There's no use nursing a grouch. Nobody's accusing you."

"Patrol your own beat," he said. "I'll handle this."

"What have you been doing this morning?" Duff inquired. "Buying,"
answered Minchin tersely.

"Look at that sparkler." Sadie held out a fat hand. "I seen it in a
window, and I says to Mary--if you want me to remember London, that's
what I remember it by. And he come across, Maxy did. A free spender--ask
the boys in Chicago--"

Duff sighed, and stood up. "I won't detain you any longer," he remarked
to the little group. He explained again that no one must leave Broome's
Hotel, and the five went out. Lofton turned to him.

"What's to be the outcome of this, Mr. Duff?" he wanted to know. "My tour
is on schedule, of course, and a delay is going to tangle things
frightfully. Boats, you understand. Boats all along the line, Naples,
Port Said, Calcutta, Singapore. Have you any information that will
entitle you to hold any of my party here? If so, hold them, and let the
rest of us go on."

A puzzled frown was on Duff's usually serene face. "I'll be honest with
you," he said. "I've never encountered a situation like this before. For
the moment, I'm not quite certain about my future course of action. I
must consult my superiors at the Yard. There'll be a coroner's inquest in
the morning, which will no doubt be adjourned for a few weeks."

"A few weeks!" cried Lofton, in dismay.

"I'm sorry. I'll work as fast as I can, but I may tell you that until
I've solved this thing, I'll be very reluctant to see your tour resume."

Lofton shrugged. "We shall see about that;" he remarked. "No doubt," Duff
answered, and they parted.

After a few words with the managing director of the hotel, the detective
went out to the street. The little green car was waiting.

In a few moments they drew up before the police station that is hidden
away in the heart of the West End, on a street so brief and unimportant
it is unknown to most Londoners. Duff dismissed the car, and went
inside. Hayley was in his room.

"Finished, old man?" he inquired.

Duff gave him a weary look. "I'll never be finished," he remarked. "Not
with this case." He glanced at his watch. "It's getting on toward twelve.
Will you come have a spot of lunch with me, old chap?"

Hayley was willing, and presently they were seated at a table in the
Monico Grill. After they had ordered, Duff sat for some moments staring
into space.

"Cheerio!" said his friend at last.

"Cheerio, my hat!" Duff answered. "Was there ever a case like this
before?"

"Why the gloom?" Hayley wanted to know. "A simple little matter of
murder."

"The crime itself--yes, that's simple enough," Duff agreed. "And under
ordinary conditions, no doubt eventually solved. But consider this, if
you will." He took out his note-book. "I have here the names of some
fifteen or more people, and among them is probably that of the man I
want. So far, so good. But these people are traveling. Where? Around the
world, if you please. All my neat list of suspects, in one compact party,
and unless something unexpected happens at once, that party will be
moving along. Paris, Naples, Port Said, Calcutta, Singapore--Lofton just
told me all about it. Moving along, farther and farther away from the
scene of the crime."

Hayley laughed. "You were longing for another puzzle, last night," he
said.

Duff shook his head. "The calm man is the happy man," he murmured, as his
roast beef and bottle of stout were put before him.

"You got nothing from your examination of the party?" Hayley asked.

"Not a thing that's definite. Nothing that links any one of them with the
crime, even remotely. A few faint suspicions--yes. A few odd incidents.
But nothing that I could hold anybody on--nothing that would convince the
American Embassy--or even my own superintendent."

"There's an unholy lot of writing in that book of yours," commented the
Vine Street man. "Why not run over the list you talked with? You might
get a flash--who knows?"

Duff took up the note-book. "You were with me when I interviewed the
first of them. Miss Pamela Potter, a pretty American girl, determined to
find out who killed her grandfather. Our friend Doctor Lofton, who had a
bit of a row with the old man last evening, and with whose strap the
murder was committed. Mrs. Spicer, clever, quick, and not to be trapped
by unexpected questions. Mr. Honywood--"

"Ah, yes, Honywood," put in Hayley. "From a look at his face, he's my
choice."

"That's the stuff to give a jury!" replied Duff sarcastically. "He looked
guilty. I think he did, myself, but what of it? Does that get me
anywhere?"

"You talked with the others down-stairs?"

"I did. I met the man in room 30--a Mr. Patrick Tait." He told of Tait's
heart attack at the door of the parlor. Hayley looked grave.

"What do you make of that?" he inquired.

"I suspect he was startled by something--or some one--he saw in that
room. But he's a famous criminal lawyer on the other side--probably a
past master of the art of cross-examination. Get something out of him
that he doesn't want to tell, and you're a wonder. On the other hand, he
may have nothing to tell. His attacks, he assured me, come with just that
suddenness."

"None the less, like Honywood, he should be kept in mind."

"Yes, he should. And there is one other." He explained about Captain
Ronald Keane. "Up to something last night--heaven knows what. A fox in
trousers, if I ever met one. Sly--and a self-confessed liar."

"And the others?"

Duff shook his head. "Nothing there, so far. A nice young chap who is
Tait's companion. A polo player with a scar--a Mr. Vivian. Seems somehow
connected with Mrs. Irene Spicer. A lame man named Ross, in the lumber
trade on the West Coast. A brother and sister named Fenwick--the former a
pompous little nobody who has been frightened to death, and seems
determined to leave the tour."

"Oh, he does, does he?"

"Yes, but don't be deceived. It means nothing. He hasn't nerve enough to
kill a rabbit. There are just four, Hayley,--four to be watched.
Honywood, Tait, Lofton and Keane."

"Then you didn't see the remaining members of the party?"

"Oh, yes I did. But they don't matter. A Mr. and Mrs. Benbow from a town
called Akron--he runs a factory and is quite insane about a motion
picture camera he carries with him. Going to look at his tour around the
world when he gets home, and not before. But stop a bit--he told me Akron
was near Canton, Ohio."

"Ah, yes--the address on the key?"

"Quite so. But he wasn't in this, I'm sure--he's not the type. Then there
was a Mrs. Luce, an elderly woman who's been everywhere. An inevitable
feature, I fancy, of all tours like Lofton's. And a pair from
Chicago--quite terrible people, really--a Mr. and Mrs. Max Minchin--"

Hayley dropped his fork. "Minchin?" he repeated. "Yes, that was the name.
What about it?"

"Nothing, old chap, except that you have evidently overlooked a small
item sent out from the Yard several days ago. This man Minchin, it seems,
is one of Chicago's leading racketeers, who has recently been persuaded
to interrupt--perhaps only temporarily--a charming career of violence and
crime."

"That's interesting," nodded Duff.

"Yes, isn't it? In the course of his activities he has been forced to
remove from this world, either personally or through his lieutenants, a
number of business rivals--'to put them on the spot,' I believe the
phrase goes. Recently, for some reason, he was moved to abdicate his
throne and depart. The New York police suggested we keep a tender eye on
him as he passes through. There are certain friends of his over here who,
it was felt, might attempt to pay off old scores. Maxy Minchin, one of
Chicago's first citizens."

Duff was thinking deeply. "I shall have another chat with him after
lunch," he said. "Poor old Drake's body wasn't riddled with machine-gun
bullets--but then, I fancy the atmosphere of Broome's might have its
chastening effect even on a Maxy Minchin. Yes--I shall have a chat with
the lad directly."



CHAPTER VI - TEN-FORTY-FIVE FROM VICTORIA


When they had finished luncheon, Duff went with Hayley back to the Vine
Street station. Together they unearthed a dusty and forgotten atlas of
the world, and Duff turned at once to the mar of the United States.

"Good lord," he exclaimed, "what a country! Too big for comfort, Hayley,
if you ask me. Ah--I've found Chicago. Max Minchin's city. Now, where the
deuce is Detroit?"

Hayley bent over his shoulder, and in a moment laid a finger on the
Michigan city. "There you are," he remarked. "No distance at all, in a
country the size of that. Well?"

Duff leaned back in his chair. "I wonder," he said slowly. "The two
cities are close together, and that's a fact. Was there some connection
between the Chicago gangster and the Detroit millionaire? Drake was an
eminently respectable man--but you never can tell. Liquor, you know,
Hayley--liquor comes over the border at Detroit. I learned that when I
visited the States. And liquor has been, no doubt, at least a side-line
with Mr. Minchin. Was there some feud--some ancient grudge? How could the
pebbles figure in it? They may have been picked up from a lake shore. Oh,
it all sounds devilish fantastic, I know--but in America, anything is
possible. This angle will bear looking into, old chap."

With Hayley's encouragement, Duff set out for Broome's Hotel to look into
it. Mr. Max Minchin sent down word that he would receive the inspector in
his suite. The detective found the celebrated racketeer in shirt sleeves
and slippers. His hair was rumpled, and he explained 'that he had been
taking his afternoon siesta.

"Keeps me fresh--see what I mean?" he remarked. His manner was more
friendly than it had been earlier in the day.

"I'm sorry to disturb you," Duff said. "But there are one or two
matters--"

"I get you. The third degree for Maxy, hey?"

"Something which is not practised over here," Duff told him.

"Yeah?" remarked Maxy, shrugging. "Well, if it ain't, that's another
thing you got on us Americans. Oh, we think we're on the up and up in our
country, but I guess we got a few things to learn. Well, what's the dope,
Officer? Make it snappy. We was just talking about going to a pitcher."

"There was a murder in this hotel last night," the detective began.

Maxy smiled. "And who do you think I am? Some hick that just got in from
Cicero? I know they was a murder."

"From information received, I believe that murder is one of your
avocations, Mr. Minchin."

"Try that again."

"One of your pastimes, if I may put it that way."

"Oh, I get you. Well, maybe I have had to rub out a few guys now and
then. But they had it coming, get me? And them things don't concern you.
They happened in the good old U. S. A."

"I know that. But now that there has been a killing in your immediate
vicinity, I am--er--forced to--"

"You gotta prowl around me a little, hey? Well, go ahead. But you're
wasting your breath."

"Had you ever met Mr. Drake before you took this journey?"

"Naw, I meta, hear about him in Detroit--I went over there now and then.
But I never had the pleasure of his acquaintance. I talked with him on
the boat--a nice old guy. If you think I put that necktie on him, you're
all wet."

"Kindest man in the world, Maxy is," his wife interposed. She was slowly
unpacking a suitcase. "Maybe he has had to pass the word that put a few
gorillas on the spot in his day, but they wasn't fit to live. He's out of
the racket now, ain't you, Maxy?"

"Yeah--I'm out," her husband agreed. "Can you beat it, Officer? Here I
am, retired from business, trying to get away from it all, just taking a
pleasure trip like any other gentleman. And right off the bat a bird is
bumped off almost in my lap, you might say." He sighed. "It just seems a
guy can't get away from business, no matter where he goes," he added
gloomily.

"At what time did you retire last night?" Duff inquired.

"When did we go to bed? Well--we went to a show. Real actors, get me? But
slow--boy, I couldn't keep awake. When I take a chance and go to a
theater, I want action. 'This bunch was dead in their tracks. But we
didn't have nothing else on, so we stuck it out. Come back here about
eleven-thirty, and hit the hay at twelve. I don't know what happened in
this hotel after that."

"Out of the racket, like he told you," added Sadie Minchin. "He got out
for little Maxy's sake. That's our boy. He's at a military school, and
doing fine. Just seemed to take naturally to guns."

Despite the fact that he was getting nowhere, Duff laughed. "I'm sorry to
have troubled you," he said, rising. "But it's my duty to explore every
path, you know."

"Sure," agreed Maxy affably. He stood up too. "You got your racket, just
like I got mine--or did have. And say--listen. If I can help you any way,
just hoist the signal. I can work with the bulls, or against 'em. This
time I'm willing to work with 'em, get me? There don't seem no sense to
this kick-off, and I ain't for that sort of thing when it don't mean
nothing. Yes, sir." He patted Duff's broad back. "You want a hand on
this, you call on Maxy Minchin."

Duff said good-by, and went out into the corridor. He was not precisely
thrilled over this offer of assistance from Mr. Minchin, but he reflected
that indeed he seemed to need help from some quarter.

On the ground floor he encountered Doctor Lofton. With the conductor was
a strikingly elegant young man, who carried a walking-stick and wore a
gardenia in the buttonhole of his perfectly fitting coat.

"Oh, Mr. Duff," Lofton greeted him. "Just the man we want to see. This is
Mr. Gillow, an under-secretary at the American Embassy. He has called
about last night's affair. Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard."

Mr. Gillow was one of those youthful exquisites who are the pride of the
embassies. They usually sleep all day, then change from pajamas to
evening clothes and dance all night for their country. He gave Duff a
haughty nod.

"When is the inquest, Inspector?" he inquired. "To-morrow at ten, I
believe," Duff replied.

"Ah, yes. And if nothing new is disclosed at that time, I presume the
doctor may continue his tour as planned?"

"I don't know about that," muttered the detective. "Really? You have some
evidence then, that will enable you to hold the doctor here?"

"Well--not precisely."

"You can hold some of his party, perhaps?"

"I shall hold them all."

Mr. Gillow lifted his eyebrows. "On what grounds?"

"Well--I--I--" For once the capable Duff was at a loss.

Mr. Gillow gave him a pitying smile. "Really, my dear fellow, you're
being rather absurd," he remarked. "You can't do that sort of thing in
England, and you know it. Unless you have more evidence after the inquest
than you have now, your hands are tied. Doctor Lofton and I have been
over the entire case."

"Some one in that party killed Hugh Drake," protested Duff stubbornly.

"Yes? And where is your proof? What was the motive behind the killing?
You may be right, and on the other hand you may be talking nonsense.
Perhaps some hotel prowler--'

"With a platinum watch-chain," Duff suggested.

"Some one who had no connection with the party--just as probable, my dear
sir. Even more so, I should say. Evidence--you must have evidence, as you
well know. Otherwise I am sorry to tell you that Doctor Lofton and his
group will continue their tour at once."

"We'll see about that," Duff answered grimly. He left Mr. Gillow's
presence with ill-concealed annoyance. He did not approve of elegant
young men, and he disliked this one all the more because he foresaw that
unless light broke quickly, Mr. Gillow's prediction would undoubtedly
come true.

The inquest on the following morning revealed nothing that was not
already known. The hotel servants and the members of the Lofton party
repeated all they had told Duff on the previous day. The little bag of
stones roused considerable interest, but since no explanation of it was
available, the interest quickly died. There was obviously no evidence
sufficient to hold any one on, and the inquest was adjourned for three
weeks. Duff saw Mr. Gillow smiling at him from across the MOM.

For the next few days, Duff worked like a mad man. Had some one in that
travel party purchased a watch-chain to replace the one torn in the
struggle at Broome's? He visited every jeweler's shop in the West End,
and many in the City. Had the gray suit with a torn pocket been disposed
of through a pawn shop or a second-hand clothing emporium? These, too,
were thoroughly combed. Or had the suit been made up into a bundle and
carelessly tossed away? Every lost package that turned up in that great
city was personally examined by Duff. Nothing came of his efforts. His
face grew stern, his eyes weary. Rumblings from the region above him
warned him that his time was short, that Lofton was preparing to move on.

Mrs. Potter and her daughter were planning to sail for home on Friday,
just one week after the morning when Drake's body was discovered in that
room at Broome's. On Thursday evening Duff had a final talk with the two
women. The mother seemed more helpless and lost than ever; the girl was
silent and thoughtful. With a feeling of chagrin such as he had never
known before, the inspector bade them good-by.

When, after a fruitless day of it, he came back to his office at the Yard
late Friday afternoon; he was startled to find Pamela Potter waiting for
him. With her was Mrs. Latimer Luce.

"Hello," Duff cried. "Thought you'd sailed, Miss Potter?"

She shook her head. "I couldn't. With everything unsolved--up in the
air--no answer to our question. No--I engaged a maid for mother, and sent
her home without me. I'm going on with the tour."

The detective had heard that American girls did pretty much as they
pleased, but he was none the less surprised. "And what did your mother
say to that?" he inquired.

"Oh--she was horrified, of course. But I'm sorry to tell you I've
horrified her so often, she's rather used to it now. Mrs. Luce here
agreed to take up the old-fashioned role of chaperon--you've met Mrs.
Luce?"

"Of course," Duff nodded. "I beg your pardon, Madam. I was so taken back
at seeing Miss Pamela--"

"I understand," smiled the old lady. "The girl's got spirit, hasn't she?
Well, I like spirit. Always did. Her mother and I happened to have mutual
friends, so I helped put it over. Why not? Naturally the child is
curious. So am I. Give five thousand dollars right now to know who killed
Hugh Drake, and why."

Duff regarded her with keen approval. "You're a sportsman, Miss Potter,"
he remarked. "It's put new heart in me to know that you are continuing
with the tour. I shall see you both before you leave on Monday--and I'll
be in touch with you after that too, no doubt."

When the two women had gone, the inspector found a memorandum on his
desk, requesting him to see his superior at once. He went to the
superintendent's office, knowing in advance the reason for the summons.

"It couldn't be avoided, Mr. Duff," the superintendent said. "The
American Ambassador himself took an interest in the matter. We have been
forced to grant that party permission to go on. Don't look so
disappointed, my boy. There are, you know, such things as treaties of
extradition."

Duff shook his head. "The case that isn't solved promptly is likely to go
unsolved," he remarked.

"An exploded theory. Look over the records of the Yard. Think of the
months spent on many important cases. For example--the Crippen affair."

"All the same, sir, it's hard to stand aside and watch that crowd wander
off heaven knows where."

"I appreciate your position, my boy. You wouldn't care to hold this
fellow Keane? We might arrange for a warrant."

"There'd be nothing in that, sir, I'm sure. I'd rather have Honywood, or
even Tait. But of course I have nothing to take them on."

"How about Mr. Max Minchin?"

"Poor chap. Trying to put all this sort of thing behind him?"

The superintendent shrugged. "Well, there you are. You will; of course,
secure from the conductor a complete itinerary of the tour, with the
understanding that he must notify you at once of any change. Also, he
must let you know immediately if any members of the party drop out en
route."

"Of course, sir," nodded Duff. "A fat lot of good that will do," he
reflected.

"For the present, you had better pursue your inquiries in London," his
superior continued. "If they come to nothing, we shall send a man to keep
an eye on the party--some one who is unknown to them. I'm afraid that
bars you, Mr. Duff."

"I know it does, sir," the inspector replied.

He went back to his desk, baffled and in despair. But he did not let his
state of mind interfere with his activities, which were many and varied.
All through Saturday, and even under the handicap of Sunday, when all
shops were closed, he searched and questioned and studied his problem.
Hayley lent his staff and his cheery comment. It was all to no avail. The
murder in Broome's Hotel remained as far from solution as it had been on
the foggy morning when the little green car first drew up before that
respectable door.

On Monday morning, Duff went to Victoria Station on as odd a mission as a
Scotland Yard detective had ever been called upon to perform. He was
there to say good-by to a round the world party, to shake hands with them
all and wish them a pleasant journey. And among the hands he must shake,
he was quite certain in his mind, was one of the pair that had strangled
Hugh Morris Drake in Broome's Hotel on the early morning of February
seventh.

The train began to move. For as long as could see it, Duff stood there on
the platform staring after it. Some one in that party--that party moving
on to Paris--to Italy--to Egypt--to India--to the ends of the earth--

The detective turned away with a sigh. For one imaginative moment he
wished he might be aboard the express, invisible, watching the
expressions of those various faces that interested him so much.

If he had been there, he might have come upon Walter Honywood, alone in a
compartment, his face pressed close to the window as he watched the drab
backyards of London drift by. His lips were parted, his eyes staring, and
little beads of moisture were on his forehead.

The door of the compartment opened--almost noiselessly, but not quite.
Just enough sound so that Honywood turned in a flash, and on his face was
a surprising look of terror. "Oh, hello," he said.

"Hello," returned Fenwick. He advanced into the compartment, followed by
his silent colorless sister. "May we come in here? We were late--all the
seats taken--"

Honywood wet his lips with his tongue. "Come in, by all means," he said.

The Fenwicks sat down. The unlovely side of the great gray city continued
to glide by the windows.

"Well," remarked Fenwick at last, "we're leaving London. Thank God for
that."

"Yes, we're leaving London," Honywood repeated. He took out a
handkerchief and mopped his brow. The look of terror was gradually fading
from his face.



CHAPTER VII - AN ADMIRER OF SCOTLAND YARD


On the following Thursday night, Inspector Duff again walked into
Hayley's room at the Vine Street station. The divisional inspector took
one look at his old friend, and smiled sympathetically.

"I don't need to ask," he remarked.

Duff took off coat and hat and tossed them on to a chair, then slumped
into another beside Hayley's desk.

"Do I show it as plainly as that?" he said. "Well, it's true, old chap.
Not a thing, Hayley, not a blessed thing. I've hung round Broome's Hotel
until I'm beginning to feel a hundred years old myself. I've scoured the
shops until my feet ache. A clever lad, the murderer of Hugh Morris
Drake. The trail is cold."

"You're about done up," Hayley told him. "Relax a bit, my boy, and try
some entirely different method of approach."

"I'm thinking of taking a new tack," Duff nodded. "There's this key we
removed from the dead man's hand." He repeated to his friend what Benbow
had told him about its probable nature. "There was, very likely, a
duplicate, and the murderer may have that with him now. I might follow up
the party, and search the luggage of every one in it. But they know who I
am--the difficulties would be enormous. Even if we sent some one unknown
to them, his task would be a tremendous one. I might go to the States,
and visit the home town of every man in the party, seeking to ascertain
if any one of them has a safety box at his bank numbered 3260.
Difficulties there, too. But I talked it over with the chief this
afternoon, and he favors it."

"Then you'll be leaving soon for America?" Hayley inquired.

"I may. We'll decide to-morrow. But good lord--what a job that looks."

"I know," Hayley nodded. "But it seems to me the wise course. If the
murderer did have a duplicate key, he has long since thrown it away."

Duff shook his head. "Not at all," he objected. "I don't believe he has.
To do so would be to arrive back at his bank and report the loss of both
keys. That would be inviting a dangerous amount of attention to an affair
he no doubt wants kept very dark. No, I am certain--if he is the man I
think he is--that he will hold on to the duplicate through thick and
thin. But he will hide it, Hayley. It's a small object and can be
cleverly concealed. So cleverly, perhaps, that a search for it on our
part would be hopeless. The chief is right--the American journey is
clearly indicated--though I dread the whole idea. However, I've reached
the end of my string here, and I'm damned if I'll give up."

"It wouldn't be like you if you did," Hayley replied. "Take heart, old
man. I never knew a case to get on your nerves before. Why worry--you're
certain to win out in the end. What was it Inspector Chan said? Success
will always walk smiling at your side. He sensed it, and according to
him, the Chinese are psychic people."

A slow smile spread over Duff's face. "Good old Charlie. I wish I had him
with me on this case." He stopped. "I noticed Honolulu on the itinerary
of the tour," he added thoughtfully. "However, that's a long time yet.
And much may happen before Doctor Lofton's none too select group comes
into Honolulu harbor." He rose with a sudden air of determination.

"Going already?" Hayley asked.

"Yes. Much as I enjoy your society, old chap, it just flashed into my
mind that I'm getting nowhere sitting here. Perseverance--that was Chan's
method. Patience, hard work and perseverance. I'm going to make one more
stab at Broome's Hotel. There may be something there--something I haven't
got--and if there is, I'm going to get it or die in the attempt."

"Spoken like your old self," his friend answered. "Go to it, and the best
of luck."

Once again Inspector Duff was walking down Piccadilly. The cold drizzle
of the afternoon had turned into a fitful snowfall. Just enough to make
his footing on the pavement uncertain, to penetrate down his collar and
annoy him. Under his breath he cursed the English climate.

The night porter was on duty at the desk just inside the Half Moon Street
entrance of Broome's Hotel. He put aside his evening paper and regarded
the inspector benevolently over his spectacles.

"Good evening, sir," he said. "My word--is it snowing?'

"It's trying to," Duff answered. "Look here, you and I haven't seen much
of each other. You recall the night when the American was killed in room
28?"

"I am not likely to forget it, sir. A most disturbing occurrence. In all
my years at Broome's--,"

"Yes, yes, of course. Have you thought much about that night lately? Have
you recalled any incident about which you haven't told me?"

"There was one thing, sir. I meant to speak to you about it if I saw you
again. I'm afraid that so far there has been no mention of the
cablegram."

"What cablegram?"

"The one that came in about ten o'clock, sir. Addressed to Mr. Hugh
Morris Drake."

"There was a cablegram addressed to Mr. Drake? Who received it?"

"I did, sir."

"And who took it up to his room?"

"Martin, the floor waiter. He was just going off for the night, and none
of the bell-boys was available. So I asked Martin if he would kindly take
it up to Mr. Drake--"

"Where is Martin now?"

"I don't know, sir. Perhaps he is still at supper in the servants'
dining-room. I can send a messenger, if you wish--"

But Duff had already beckoned to a venerable bell-boy who was resting
comfortably on a bench farther down the hall. "Quick," he cried. He
handed the old man a shilling. "Get Martin, the floor waiter, for me
before he leaves the hotel. Try the servants' dining-room."

The old man disappeared with surprising speed, and Duff again addressed
the night porter. "I should have heard of this before," he said sternly.

"Do you really think it's important, sir?" inquired the porter blandly.

"Everything is important in a matter of this sort."

"Ah, sir, you've had so much more experience with such matters than we
have. I was naturally a bit upset and--"

The detective turned away, for Martin had arrived. His jaws were still
moving, so suddenly had he left the table. "You want--" He swallowed.
"You want me, sir?"

"I do." Duff was all action now; his words crisp and clear. "About ten
o'clock on the night Mr. Hugh Morris Drake was murdered in room 28, you
delivered a cablegram to his room?"

He stopped, surprised. For the usually ruddy Martin had gone white and
seemed about to collapse on the spot. "I did, sir," he managed to say.

"You took it up, I presume, and knocked at Mr. Drake's door? Then what
happened?"

"Why--why, Mr. Drake, sir, he came to the door and took the envelope. He
thanked me, and gave me a tip. A generous one. Then I came away."

"That is all?"

"Yes, sir. Yes, sir. Quite all."

Duff seized the young man rather roughly by the arm. He meant it to be
rough--all the authority of Scotland Yard behind it. The waiter cringed.

"Come with me," Duff said. He pushed the servant along to the manager's
office, deserted and in semi-darkness. Thrusting Martin into a chair, he
fumbled for the switch of the lamp on the manager's desk, and turned it
on. Moving the lamp so that the full glare of it fell on the servant, he
slammed shut the door and sat down in a chair facing the young man.

"You're lying, Martin," he began. "And by heaven, I'm in no mood to stand
it. I've dilly-dallied over this case as long as, I mean to. You're
lying--a blind man would know it. But you've finished now. The truth from
you, my boy, or by--"

"Yes, sir," muttered the waiter. He whimpered a little. "I'm sorry, sir.
My wife has been telling me I ought to give you--the whole story. She's
been nagging me. 'Tell him,' she says. But I--I didn't know what to do.
You see, I'd taken the hundred pounds."

"What hundred pounds?"

"The hundred pounds Mr. Honywood gave me, sir."

"Honywood gave you, money? What for?"

"You won't send me to prison, Inspector--"

"I'll lock you up in a minute if you don't talk, and talk fast."

"I know I've done wrong, sir--but a hundred pounds is a lot of money. And
when I accepted it, I didn't know anything about the murder."

"Why did Honywood give you a hundred pounds? Stop bit. Take it from the
beginning. The truth, or I'll arrest you at once. You went up-stairs with
that cablegram for Mr. Drake. You knocked on the door of room 28. Then
what?"

"The door opened, sir."

"Yes, of course. Who opened it? Drake?"

"No, sir."

"What! Who, then?"

"Mr. Honywood opened it, sir. The gentleman who had room 29.

"So Honywood opened Drake's door? What did he say?"

"I gave him the envelope. 'It's for Mr. Drake,' I told him. He looked at
it. 'Oh, yes,' he said, and handed it back. 'You will find Mr. Drake in
room 29, Martin. We have changed rooms for the night.'"

Duff's heart leaped at the words. A feeling of exultation, so long in
coming, swept over him. "Yes," he remarked. "Then what?"

"I knocked on the door of room 29--Mr. Honywood's room--and after a time
Mr. Drake came to the door. He was wearing his pajamas, sir. He took the
cablegram, thanked me, and gave me a tip. So I came away."

"And the hundred pounds?"

"At seven in the morning when I went on duty, Mr. Honywood rang for me.
He was back in room 29 again, sir. He asked me not to say anything about
the change of rooms the night before. And he handed me two fifty-pound
notes. Fair took my breath away, he did. So I promised--gave him my word.
At a quarter before eight, I found Mr. Drake murdered in room 28. I was
frightened, and no mistake. I--it seemed I couldn't think, sir--I was
that frightened. I met Mr. Honywood in the hall. 'I have your word,' he
reminded me. 'I swear I had nothing to do with the murder. You stick to
your promise, Martin, and you won't regret it.'"

"So you stuck to your promise," said Duff accusingly.

"I'm--I'm sorry, sir. No one asked me about the cablegram. If they had,
things might have been different. I was afraid, sir--it seemed best just
to keep mum. When I got home, my wife said I'd done wrong She's been
begging me to tell."

"You follow her advice in the future," Duff advised. "You've disgraced
Broome's Hotel."

Martin's face paled again. "Don't say that, sir. What are you going to do
to me?"

Duff rose. In spite of all the delay this weak young man had caused him,
he found it difficult to view the matter as sternly as he should. This
was the sort of news he had been waiting for, praying for, and now that
it had come, his heart was light and he was extremely happy.

"I have no time for you," he said. "What you have told me here you are
not to repeat unless I ask you to do so. Is that understood?"

"Perfectly, sir."

"You are not to leave your present position or home without advising me
of your whereabouts. With these restrictions, things go on as usual. Tell
your wife she was right, and give her my compliments."

He left the waiter wilted and perspiring in the manager's office, and
walked with jaunty air to the street. Pleasant, a bit of snow after so
much rain. Just what London needed. Pretty good climate, the English. The
very sort to keep a man on his toes, full of vim and energy. Martin's
story, it will be seen, had completely altered Inspector Duff's outlook
on life.

He walked along, considering what the waiter had told him. "Mr. Drake is
in room 29, Martin. We have changed rooms for the night." In that case.
Drake must have been murdered in room 29. But in the morning, he was back
in his own bed in room 28. Well, it all fitted in with what Duff had
thought at the time. "Something tells me that Hugh Morris Drake was
murdered elsewhere," he had said. That something had been right. Duff had
been right. Not such a fool, if you came right down to it. The
inspector's spirits soared.

Back in his own bed in the morning. Who had put him there? Honywood, of
course. Who had murdered him? Who but Honywood?

But stop a bit. If Honywood intended murder, why the change in rooms? A
ruse, perhaps, to get the door open between them and free access to the
person of Hugh Morris Drake. Yet he had already stolen the housekeeper's
key. Such a ruse was hardly necessary. And if he was intending murder,
would he have calmly involved himself by telling Martin of the change of
rooms?

No, he wouldn't. Duff came down a bit from the clouds. The matter didn't
work out quite so neatly as he thought it would. Puzzles still. But one
thing was certain, Honywood was mixed up in it somehow. Martin's story
would bring the New York millionaire back from the Continent in a hurry.
And once they had him again at the Yard; the skein would begin to
unravel.

Duff went back and tried again. It didn't appear likely that Honywood had
intended murder when he changed rooms with Hugh Morris Drake, and then
told Martin what had been done. No--the resolution must have come later.
Perhaps that cablegram--

Going to the near-by cable office, the detective found it about to close
for the night. After a show of authority he was handed a copy of the
message Drake had received on the evening of February sixth. It was
merely a business communication. "Directors voted price increase in
effect July first hope you approve." The cablegram was not the answer,
evidently. But Duff blessed that cablegram none the less.

Taking a taxi to the Yard, he called the home of his superior. That
gentleman, torn away from a game of bridge, was inclined at first to be
short and crisp. But as Duff's story unrolled, he began to share the
excitement of his subordinate.

"Where is the travel party now?" he inquired.

"According to the schedule, sir, they are leaving Paris for Nice
to-night. They will be in Nice for three days."

"Good. You will take the regular Riviera Express from Victoria in the
morning. Nothing to be gained by starting sooner. That will bring you
into Nice early on Saturday. I shall see you to-morrow before you leave.
Congratulations, my boy. We appear to be getting somewhere at last."

And the superintendent went back to play four hearts, doubled.

After a happy chat with Hayley over the telephone, Duff went to his rooms
and packed a bag. At eight in the morning he was in the superintendent's
office. His superior took a package of bank-notes from the safe, where
money was kept for just such occasions, and handed it over.

"You have your ticket booked, I presume?"

"Yes, sir. I'll pick it up on my way to the station."

"Have the French police hold Honywood for us in Nice until I can get the
necessary papers. I'm taking the matter up with the Home Office at
once. Good-by, Mr. Duff, and the best of luck."

Action was what Duff had wanted, and he rode down to Dover in high
spirits. The channel crossing was rough, but that meant nothing to him.
By evening they were on the outskirts of Paris, and the train began its
slow journey round the ceinture, with many interminable stops. Duff was
relieved when they finally reached the Gare de Lyon, and the road to the
Riviera stretched before them.

As he sat enjoying an excellent dinner, and watching the last walls of
Paris disappear into the dusk, he thought deeply about Mr. Walter
Honywood. No wonder the man had been in such a funk the morning after the
murder. If only, Duff reflected, he might have arrested him then, saved
himself this long journey. But things were going to come out all right in
the end. Silly to worry--they usually did. Soon he would be coming back
along this same route, and Honywood would be with him. Perhaps the man's
confession would be in the detective's pocket. Not a strong character,
Honywood. Not the sort to hold out in the face of all Duff knew now.

The next morning, at a little before ten, Duff's taxi drew up before the
gateway leading to the Hotel Excelsior Grand in Nice. This was the name
of the hostelry he had found on the detailed itinerary left with him by
Lofton. The Excelsior Grand was an enormous rambling affair, set high on
a hill overlooking the city and the aquamarine sea, in the midst of
extensive grounds. Duff noted orange and olive trees, with here and there
a tall cypress, gloomy even under the gracious Riviera sun. The taxi man
sounded his asthmatic horn, and after some delay a bell-boy appeared and
took the detective's bag. Duff followed the servant up the gravel walk
that led to the hotel's side entrance. Giant palms were overhead, and
bordering the walk were beds of fragrant Parma violets.

The first person the inspector saw when he entered the hotel lobby was
the bearded Doctor Lofton. The second person he noted gave him a distinct
shock. This was a Frenchman, also bearded, and as resplendent in gold
lace and gorgeous uniforms as the doorman of a Ritz hotel. The two men
were in close converse, their beards almost touching, and Lofton looked
worried. He glanced up and saw Duff.

"Ah, Inspector," he remarked, and a shadow crossed his face. "You made
quick time. I scarcely expected you so soon."

"You expected me?" Duff returned, puzzled.

"Naturally. If you please, Monsieur le Commissaire. May I present
Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard, Monsieur Henrique?" He turned
to Duff. "This gentleman, as you have no doubt gathered from his uniform,
is the local commissary of police."

The Frenchman rushed over to Duff and grasped his hand. "I am so happy
for this meeting. Me, I am a fond admirer of Scotland Yard. I beg of you
that you will not judge harshly, in this case, Monsieur Duff. Consider if
you will the stupidity with which we have been faced. Is the body left as
it fell? No. Is the pistol permitted to lie in peace where it was? Not
for a moment. All--all have touched it--the concierge, two bellboys, a
clerk--five or six people. With what result? In the matter of
finger-prints we are helpless. Is it possible that you can picture such
stupidity--"

"One moment, please," Duff broke in. "A body? A pistol?" He turned to
Lofton. "Tell me what has happened."

"You don't know?" Lofton asked.

"Of course not."

"But I thought--however, it is too soon. I understand now. You were
already on your way. Well, Inspector, you arrive most opportunely. Poor
Walter Honywood killed himself in the grounds of this hotel last night."

For a moment Duff said nothing. Walter Honywood had killed himself--while
Scotland Yard moved forward to take him. A guilty conscience, no doubt.
Killed Drake, and then himself. The case was over. But Duff felt no
elation; he felt instead an unpleasant sensation of being let down. This
was too easy. Too easy altogether.

"But did Monsieur Honywood finish himself?" the commissary was saying.
"Alas, Inspector Duff, we can not be certain. The finger-prints on the
pistol--destroyed by the stupidity of the hotel employees, as I have
related to you. True--it lay by his side, as though fallen from a dying
hand. No one was seen near that vicinity. But even so, I welcome eagerly
the opinion of a man from Scotland Yard."

"You have found no note of farewell? No message of any sort?"

"Alas, no. Last night we searched his apartment. To-day I am here to
repeat the process. I should be overjoyed if you would be kind enough to
join me."

"I'll be with you in a moment," Duff said, with an air of dismissal. The
commissary bowed and retired.

Duff turned at once to Doctor Lofton. "Please tell me all you know about
this," he directed. They sat down together on a sofa.

"I gave the party only three days in Paris," Lofton began. "Trying to
make up for the time lost in London, you see. We arrived here yesterday
morning. In the afternoon Honywood decided to drive over to Monte Carlo.
He invited Mrs. Luce and Miss Pamela Potter to go with him. At six
o'clock last evening I was here in the lobby talking with Fenwick--the
prize pest of the tour, between you and me--when I saw Mrs. Luce and the
girl enter that side door over there. I asked them about their drive, and
they said they'd enjoyed it immensely. Honywood, they told me, was out at
the gate paying off the driver of the car--he would be in in a moment.
They went on upstairs. Fenwick continued to pester me. There was the
sound of a sharp report from outside, but I paid no attention. I thought
it the exhaust of a car, or possibly a bursting tire--you know how they
drive over here. In another moment Mrs. Luce came rushing from the lift.
She's the calmest of women ordinarily, and I was struck by her
appearance. She seemed to be in a state of high excitement--"

"One moment," Duff put in. "Have you told any of this to the commissary
of police?"

"No. I thought it better to save it for you."

"Good. Go on. Mrs. Luce was upset--"

"Extremely so. She hurried up to me. 'Has Mr. Honywood come in yet?' she
demanded. I stared at her. 'Mrs. Luce--what has happened?' I cried. 'A
great deal has happened,' she replied. 'I must see Mr. Honywood at once.
What can be keeping him?' The memory of that sharp report--like a shot, I
realized it now--came back to me. I rushed out, followed by Mrs. Luce. We
found the gardens in darkness, dusk had fallen, these economical French
had not yet lighted the lamps. About half-way down the walk we came upon
Walter Honywood, lying partly on the walk, partly on the floral border.
He was shot unerringly through the heart, the pistol lay at his side,
near his right hand."

"Suicide?" said Duff, giving the doctor a searching look. "I believe so."

"You want to believe so."

"Naturally. It would be better--" Lofton stopped. Mrs. Luce was standing
just back of the sofa.

"Suicide, your grandmother," she remarked briskly. "Good morning,
Inspector Duff. You're wanted here. Murder again."

"Murder?" Duff repeated.

"Absolutely," returned the old lady. "I'll tell you in a moment why I
think so. Oh, you needn't look so shocked, Doctor Lofton. Another member
of your party has been killed, and what worries me is, will there be
enough of us to supply the demand? It's still quite some distance around
the world."



CHAPTER VIII - FOG ON THE RIVIERA


Lofton was standing, and he began to pace nervously back and forth over a
patch of bright sunlight that lay on the Persian rug. He was chewing
savagely at the ends of his mustache, a habit he had when perturbed. Mrs.
Luce wished he wouldn't do it.

"I can't believe it," the conductor cried. "It's incredible. One murder
in the party I might admit--but not two. Unless some one is trying to
wreck my business. Some one with a grudge against me."

"It seems more likely," the old lady said dryly, "that some one has a
grudge against the members of your party. As for your believing that this
second affair is murder too, listen to what I have to say, and then tell
me what you think." She sat down on the sofa. "Come," she went on, "draw
up that chair and stop pacing. You remind me of a lion I used to see at
the Hamburg Zoo--I got to know him quite well--but no matter. Inspector
Duff, won't you sit here beside me? I think you will both find my story
interesting."

Duff meekly took his place, and Lofton also obeyed orders. Somehow, this
was the type of woman who doesn't have to speak twice.

"Mr. Honywood, Miss Pamela and I drove to Monte Carlo yesterday
afternoon," Mrs. Luce continued. "Perhaps you already know that,
Inspector. Mr. Honywood has been rather distraught and worried on this
tour, but during our jaunt over to Monaco he seemed to relax--he was
quite charming, really. More, I imagine, like his real self. He was not
contemplating suicide--I am confident of that. He returned here at dusk
last night still in that mood. We left him out at the gate paying off the
driver of the car and, coming in, went to our rooms."

"I saw you," Lofton reminded her.

"Yes, of course. Well, as I was unlocking my door, it came over me in a
flash that the lock had been tampered with. I went inside and turned on
the light. Instantly my impressions were verified. My room was in the
utmost confusion, it had been searched from top to bottom. My trunk was
broken open, and in a moment I made sure that what I had feared had
happened. A document that had been entrusted to my keeping was missing."

"What sort of document?" Duff inquired with interest.

"We must go back to London, and the period following the murder of Hugh
Drake. On the Saturday afternoon just two days before our departure from
your city, Mr. Duff, I had a message from Mr. Walter Honywood asking me
to meet him at once in the lounge of Broome's Hotel. I was puzzled, of
course, but I did as he asked. He came into the room in what seemed a
very perturbed state of mind. 'Mrs. Luce,' he said without preamble, 'I
know you are a woman of wide experience and great discretion. Though I
have no right to do so, I am going to ask a favor of you.' He took a long
white envelope from his pocket. 'I wish you to take charge of this
envelope for me. Keep it well guarded, and if anything should happen to
me on this tour, please open it and read the contents at once.'"

"And that is the document which was stolen?" Duff demanded.

"Let's not get ahead of our story," the old lady replied. "Naturally I
was somewhat taken aback. I hadn't said two words to him thus far on the
tour. 'Mr. Honywood," I inquired, 'what is in this envelope?' He looked
at me in a queer way. 'Nothing,' he replied. 'Nothing save a list of
instructions as to what must be done in case I--in case I am not here any
more.' 'Certainly Doctor Lofton is the person with whom this should be
left,' I told him. 'No,' he said. 'Doctor Lofton is decidedly not the
person to hold that envelope.'

"Well, I just sat there, wondering, I asked him what he thought was going
to happen to him. He murmured something about being ill--one never could
tell, he said. He looked so spent, so utterly weary, I felt sorry for
him. We were all rather on edge. I knew that Mr. Honywood was supposed to
be suffering from a nervous breakdown, and I told myself that this was
perhaps the whim of a sick and troubled mind. It seemed to me a small
thing he was asking, and I told him I would take the envelope. He
appeared to be delighted. 'It's so good of you,' he said. 'I would keep
it locked up, if I were you. We had better not leave this room together.
I will wait here until you have gone. And if you don't mind, I suggest we
keep as far apart as possible when we are with the other members of the
tour.'

"All that was rather queer, too. But I had an engagement with some
friends in Belgravia that afternoon, and I was already late. I patted the
poor man on the back, told him not to worry, and hurried out. When I got
to my room, I glanced at the envelope. On it was written in a small
script: To be opened in case of my death. Walter Honywood.' I hastily
locked it in my trunk, and went out."

"You should have communicated with me at once," Duff reproved her.

"Should I? I couldn't decide. As I say, I thought it the notion of a sick
mind, and of no importance. And I was very busy those last few days in
London. It wasn't until I got on the train for Dover on Monday morning
that I really began to think about Mr. Honywood and the document he had
given into my care. For the first time I wondered if it could have any
connection with the murder of Hugh Drake. When I walked on to the deck of
the channel boat at Dover, I determined to find out.

"I saw Mr. Honywood leaning against the starboard rail, and I went over
and joined him. He seemed very reluctant to have me do so. All the while
we talked he kept glancing up and down the deck with a sort of hunted and
terrified look in his eyes. I was quite uncomfortable about the whole
affair by this time. 'Mr. Honywood,' I said, 'I have been thinking about
that envelope you left with me. I feel the moment has arrived for a frank
talk between us. Tell me--have you any reason to believe that your life
is in danger?'

"He started at that, and gave me a searching look. 'Why--no,' he
stammered. 'Not at all. No more than any one's life is in danger in this
uncertain world.' His reply didn't satisfy me. I decided to put into
words a thought that had come to me in the train. 'If you should meet the
same fate as Hugh Morris Drake,' I said, 'would the name of your
assailant be found--inside that envelope?"

"It seemed for a moment that he wasn't going to answer me. Then he
turned, and his eyes were so sad that again I pitied him. 'My dear lacy,'
he remarked, 'why should you think I would put such a burden on you? That
envelope contains just what I said it did--instructions to be carried out
in case of my death.' 'If tha is true,' I answered, 'why wasn't it left
with Doctor Lofton? Why must I guard it so carefully? Why do you object
to air being seen together?' He nodded. 'Those are fair questions he
admitted, 'and I'm frightfully sorry I can't answer then. But I give you
my word, Mrs. Luce--I am not letting you in for anything. Please--I beg
of you--hold that envelope jest a little longer, and say nothing. The
matter will soon be settled. And now--if you don't mind'--he was still
looking up and down in that frightened, anxious way--'I don't feel very
well and I am going inside to lie down.' Before I could ay another word,
he had gone.

"Well, I went on to Paris, still worried. I'm sorry to say I didn't
believe what the poor man had told me. I thought that with my usual
perspicacity I had hit upon the true situation. I was certain that Walter
Honywood expected to be murdered, just as Hugh Morris Drale was murdered,
and by the same person. And I was almost as certain that he had written
the name of that person in the letter he left with me. That would make me
a sort of accomplice in the Drake murder or something like it. I had no
fear on that score. I wanted the man who had killed Drake discovered and
punished. I was upset--and I'm not often upset. I didn't know what to
do."

"There was just one thing to do," remarked Duff sternly. "And I am
disappointed in you that you didn't do it. You had my address--"

"Yes, I know. But I'm not accustomed to calling in some mere man to help
me solve my difficulties. There was one other thing to do, and I'm
disappointed in you that you haven't thought of it. Have you never heard
of the old trick of opening an envelope by the use of steam?"

"You steamed open that envelope?" Duff cried.

"I did, and I make no apologies. All's fair in love and murder. That
night in Paris I released the flap, and took out the sheet of paper the
envelope contained."

"And what was on it?" Duff asked eagerly.

"Just what poor Mr. Honywood had told me was on it. A brief note that ran
something like this:

"'Dear Mrs. Luce: I am so sorry to have troubled you. Will you be kind
enough to ask Doctor Lofton to communicate at once with my wife, Miss
Sybil Conway? She is at the Palace Hotel, San Remo, Italy.'"

"Meaning precisely nothing," Duff sighed.

"Precisely," agreed Mrs. Luce. "I felt rather small when I read it. And
puzzled. I had never been so puzzled in all my seventy-two years. Why
couldn't he have left that message with the doctor? There was no need of
it in the first place. Doctor Lofton knew the name and whereabouts of Mr.
Honywood's wife. A number of us did--he had mentioned her several times,
and said that she was in San Remo. Yet here he had written this
unnecessary bit of information on a slip of paper and given it to me,
intimating that I must guard it with my life."

Duff stared thoughtfully into space. "I don't get it," he admitted.

"Nor I," said Mrs. Luce. "But can you wonder I believe Mr. Honywood was
murdered? I am sure he saw it coming--the look in his eyes. And the
murderer thought it necessary to get possession of that slip of paper in
my trunk before going on with his plans. Why? Heaven knows. Who told him
there was such a paper? Did Walter Honywood? It's all too obscure, for
me. You must unravel it, Mr. Duff. I hand the whole matter over to
you."

"Thanks," answered Duff. He turned to Doctor Lofton. "Is it true you
already knew that Honywood's wife was in San Remo?"

"I certainly did," Lofton replied. "Honywood told me so himself. He asked
me to stop over there a day, at the Palace Hotel, in the hope that he
might persuade her to join our tour."

Duff frowned. "The fog increases," he sighed. "You've notified the lady,
I presume?"

"Yes, I called her on the telephone last night, and when she heard my
news, I believe she fainted. At least, it sounded that way--I heard her
fall, and I lost the connection. This morning her maid telephoned me and
said that Mrs. Honywood or Sybil Conway, as she calls herself--was unable
to come to Nice, and that she wanted me to bring her husband's body to
San Remo."

Duff considered. "I must have a talk with the lady at my earliest. Well,
Doctor, now that we have heard Mrs. Luce's story, what have you to say
about Honywood's death?"

"What should I say? I must admit that it begins to look like something
more than a simple case of suicide. As a matter of fact, I shall have to
tell you that my own room was searched repeatedly while we were in Paris.
Yes, it was probably murder, Inspector--but can you think of any good
reason why any one save the three of us here should know it? If the
French police find it out--well, you understand what red tape is over
here, Mr. Duff."

"There's a lot in what you say, Doctor," Duff agreed. "I must admit I
wouldn't care to have the Paris Sûrete enter the case now--much as I
respect their intelligence and their record. No, it's my job, and I want
to do it."

"Precisely," said Lofton, with evident relief. "Consider this, too. Shall
we tell the remaining members of the party what we suspect? They're a bit
on edge already. Fenwick has tried to stir up mutiny before, and this
would certainly start him off again. Suppose the party broke up and
scattered to the four winds? Would that help your investigation? Or would
you prefer that we stick together until your case is solved?"

Duff smiled grimly. "You put it all most logically and convincingly,
Doctor. If you'll get your party together, I'll have another chat with
them, and then I'll see what I can do with that commissary of police. I
don't believe he'll prove difficult."

Lofton departed, and Duff stood staring after him. He looked down at Mrs.
Luce.

"Honywood thought Lofton was decidedly not the person to hold the
envelope," he remarked.

She nodded vigorously. "He was very firm on that point," she said.

Pamela Potter and Mark Kennaway had entered the side door of the hotel.
Duff nodded and waved to them. They came over at once.

"Why, it's Inspector Duff," the girl cried, with every evidence of
pleasure. "How nice to see you again."

"Hello, Miss Pamela," the detective said. "And Mr. Kennaway. Been out for
a stroll?"

"Yes," answered the girl. "We managed to evade the eagle-eyed chaperon
and took a walk along the beach. It was heavenly--at least I thought it
was. But I'm given to understand that the air is nowhere near so
invigorating as on the North Shore, in Massachusetts."

Kennaway shrugged. "I'm afraid I'm in wrong," he remarked. "I ventured to
say a good word for my native state, and I hear that in Detroit it isn't
even regarded as a good market for automobiles. And how could we sink
lower than that? However, I do approve of Nice--"

"Fine," laughed the girl. "They won't have to tear it down just yet.
Why--what's wrong with Mr. Tait?"

The famous lawyer was approaching rapidly, his face a purplish red that
boded ill for a man with a heart like his.

"Where the devil--oh, hello, Mr. Duff," he began. "Where the devil have
you been, Kennaway?"

The young man flushed at his tone. "I have been for a walk with Miss
Pamela," he said in a low voice.

"Oh, you have, have you?" Tait went on. "Leaving me to shift for myself.
Did you think of that? To tie my own necktie." He indicated the polka-dot
bow he affected. "Look at the damn thing. I never could tie them."

"I wasn't aware," Kennaway said, his voice rising, "that I was engaged as
a valet."

"You know perfectly well what you were engaged for. To be my companion.
If Miss Potter wants a companion, let her hire one--"

"That is a service," began the young man hotly, "for which some people do
not have to--"

"Just a moment." Pamela Potter stepped forward with a conciliating smile.
"Do let me fix that tie, Mr. Tait. There. That's better. Go look in a
mirror and see." Tait softened a bit--he couldn't very well help it. But
he continued to glare at the boy. Then he started to walk away.

"Pardon me, Mr. Tait," Duff said. "The members of Doctor Lofton's party
are asked to meet in that parlor over there--"

Tait wheeled. "What for? More of your damned silly investigation, eh? You
may waste the time of the others, but not mine, sir, not mine. You're a
fumbler, Inspector, an incompetent fumbler--I saw that in London. Where
did you get there? Nowhere. To hell with your meetings." He took a few
steps then turned and came back. His face was contrite. "I beg your
pardon, Inspector. I'm sorry. It's my blood pressure--my nerves are all
shot to pieces. I really didn't mean what I said."

"Very good," Duff answered quietly. "I quite understand. In that parlor
across the way, please."

"I will wait there," Tait replied humbly. "Are you coming, Mark?"

The young man hesitated a second, then shrugged his shoulders and
followed. Mrs. Luce and the girl accompanied him. Duff went to the desk
of the hotel to register at last. He arranged with a bell-boy to take his
bag above-stairs. As he turned away, he encountered Mr. and Mrs. Elmer
Benbow.

"Rather expected to see you," Benbow said, after a genial greeting. "But
you got here sooner than I thought you would. Too bad about Honywood,
isn't it?"

"A great pity," Duff agreed. "What do you think of that affair?"

"Don't know what to think," Benbow told him. "But--well, I guess I'd
better tell him, Nettie."

"Of course you'd better tell him," Mrs. Benbow advised.

"I don't know whether it has anything to do with all this or not," Benbow
continued. "But one night Nettie and I went to one of those hot shows in
Paris--boy, did I need my smoked glasses--and when we got back to the
hotel, our room was a wreck. Every bit of baggage ripped open and
searched, but not a thing taken. I didn't know what to make of it. Wasn't
Scotland Yard, was it?"

Duff smiled. "Hardly. Scotland Yard is not so clumsy as that, Mr. Benbow.
So your room was searched. Tell me--have you been seeing much of Mr.
Honywood since you left London?"

"Well, yes--we have. His room was near ours, in Paris. I went around a
little with him there. He knew the town like I know Akron. Say--do you
believe he killed himself?"

"It looks that way," Duff replied. "Will you wait for me in that parlor,
please?"

"Sure," Benbow answered, and he and his wife walked to the room Duff had
indicated. The detective followed. As he crossed the threshold, the
Minchins appeared in his path. Maxy gave him a friendly greeting.

"Well, another guy has been put on the spot," the racketeer remarked, in
a hoarse whisper. "Looks like they was something doing in this mob. What
do you make of it, Officer?"

"What do you?" Duff inquired.

"Too deep for this baby," Maxy assured him. "No, I don't get it. But that
guy Honywood didn't rub himself out, you can gamble your roll on that. I
been watching. I see other birds get the news their number was up, and
believe me, he had it. You could tell it from his eyes. Looked like he
was praying to know which way the hot lead was coming from."

"Mr. Minchin," Duff said, "I'm going to ask a favor of you. When we
discuss the affair here this morning, will you be good enough to keep
that opinion to yourself?"

"I'm wise," Minchin replied. "It's just like I told you--I trail
along with the bulls this time. Sealed like a coffin--that's my lips."

Lofton arrived at that moment with Mrs. Spicer and Stuart Vivian. While
they were finding chairs, Ross came limping in. He was followed by Keane,
whose sly little eyes traveled everywhere about the room before he sat
down.

"All here but the Fenwicks," Lofton remarked to Duff.

"They seem to be out, and I didn't make much effort to find them. If we
can get everything settled before that little fool shows up, so much the
better."

Duff nodded, and faced the group. "Here I am again," he began grimly. "I
want to say a few words to you about your future plans, in view of last
night's unhappy affair. I refer to the suicide of Mr. Walter Honywood."

"Suicide?" inquired Mrs. Spicer languidly. She looked very smart in a
white frock, with a trim little hat pulled far down over her brilliant
eyes.

"Suicide is what I said," Duff went on. "Has any one of you anything to
tell me about the unfortunate occurrence?"

No one spoke. "Very good," Duff continued. "In that case we will

"Just a moment," Vivian broke in. The scar on his forehead stood out with
appalling clarity in that bright room. "Merely a little incident.
Inspector. It may mean nothing. But Mr. Honywood and I came down here in
the same sleeping compartment. I'd got to know him rather well in
Paris--I liked him. We went to the dining-car together for dinner. When
we returned to our compartment, both of my bags had been broken into and
obviously searched. Nothing belonging to Honywood had been touched. It
seemed a bit odd--and odder still when I looked at his face, after I had
made my discovery. He was deathly pale, and trembling like a leaf. I
asked him what was wrong, but he turned my questions aside. None the
less, he was obviously alarmed--if that is a strong enough word."

"Thanks," Duff said. "Interesting, but it doesn't upset the suicide
theory."

"You think, then, he committed suicide?" Vivian asked, with just a faint
note of incredulity.

"That is what the French police believe, and I am inclined to agree with
them," Duff told him. "Mr. Honywood had suffered a nervous breakdown. His
wife, of which he appeared very fond, was estranged from him. The stage
was all set for a tragedy of that sort."

"Perhaps it was," Vivian replied, but there was a question in the words.

"You have had a most distressing tour so far," Duff continued. "But I am
inclined to think your troubles are now over. It is possible the secret
of Mr. Drake's--er--accident has died with Honywood. I may tell you that
certain of my discoveries in London would indicate that it has. Better
let them think so, anyhow. It might put the murderer off his guard. I
should like to see you, as soon as the police investigation here is
finished, resume your tour. I feel sure that it will be without
unpleasant incident from here on. Is there any reason why you shouldn't?"

"None whatever," said Mrs. Luce promptly. "I'll go on as long as there's
a tour."

"That's the way we feel, lady," Maxy Minchin added. "I knew you would,"
Mrs. Luce assured him.

"Well, I don't see any reason for stopping," Captain Keane announced.

"I couldn't go back to Akron without the pictures I promised 'em," Benbow
remarked. "I'd be the laughing stock of the town. Around the world--that
was my order, and when I turn in an order, I want to see it filled."

"Mr. Ross?" Duff inquired.

The lumber man smiled. "By all means," he said, "let's go on with the
tour. It's taken me a long time to get started, and I'd hate to drop it
now."

"Mrs. Spicer?"

That lady took out a long holder, and inserted a cigarette. "I'm no
quitter," she remarked. "Who's got a match?"

Vivian leaped into action. It was evident he would follow where she led.

"Who began all this, anyhow?" Tait wanted to know. His temper appeared
still uncertain. "No one has ever talked of stopping, except that little
idiot Fenwick. Do I have to apologize? No--he isn't here, is he?"

"Good," Doctor Lofton said. "We shall leave here whenever the commissary
of police gives the word. I'll let you know the time of the train later.
Our next stop will be San Remo, over the border in Italy."

Amid a buzz of comment, the meeting broke up. Duff followed Mrs. Luce
from the room. He stopped her beside the sofa where they had talked
before.

"By the way," he remarked, "when you came back last night, and entered
the lobby with Miss Pamela, I believe Lofton was here talking with
Fenwick?"

"He was--yes."

"When you hurried down again, after discovering the theft of that
envelope, was Fenwick still with the doctor?"

"He was not. Doctor Lofton was alone."

"Lofton had asked you about Honywood when you came in?"

"Yes. He inquired about Mr. Honywood in a rather anxious way."

"Be careful. I don't want editorial opinions, Mrs. Luce. I want facts. So
far as you know, Lofton and Fenwick may have separated the moment you
went up in the lift to your room?"

"Yes. And Doctor Lofton may have rushed outside and fired that--"

"Never mind."

"But I don't like the man either," protested the old lady.

"What do you mean by that word either?" Duff inquired. "I don't have
likes and dislikes, Mrs. Luce. I can't afford to, in my business."

"Oh, I guess you're human, like the rest of us," said Mrs. Luce, and went
on her way.

Lofton came up. "Thank you, Inspector," he remarked. "You settled our
future plans in short order. If you can have an equal success with the
commissary of police, all will be well."

"I fancy it will. By the way, Doctor Lofton--last night, when you heard
that shot outside, were you still talking with Fenwick?"

"Yes, of course. I couldn't shake the man."

"Do you think he also heard the sound of the shot being fired?"

"I imagine he did. He started a bit."

"Ah, yes. Then you and he both have a very good alibi."

Lofton smiled in a somewhat strained way. "I guess we have.
Unfortunately, however, Mr. Fenwick is not here to verify what I say."

"What do you mean, he's not here?" Duff cried.

"I didn't tell you in the parlor," Lofton answered, "but this note has
been found, pinned to the pillowcase in Fenwick's room. You'll notice it
is addressed to me." He handed it over. Duff read:

"Dear Doctor Lofton: I warned you that if there was any more funny
business, we'd quit. Well, there has been more funny business, and we're
off. I've arranged it with the concierge, and we're pulling out in a car
at midnight. You can't stop us, and you know it. You have my Pittsfield
address, and I shall expect to find a rebate on the price of the tour
waiting for me there when I get back. That means you had better get it
off at once.

"Norman Fenwick."

"Leaving at midnight," mused Duff. "I wonder which way they went."

"The hotel people tell me Fenwick was asking about the boats from Genoa
to New York."

"Genoa, eh? Then they went east along the Riviera. They're over the
border by now."

Lofton nodded. "Undoubtedly. Over the border in Italy."

"You appear rather pleased, Doctor Lofton," Duff remarked.

"I'm delighted," the doctor returned. "Why should I try to conceal it? In
fifteen years of touring, I never met a worse pest than Fenwick. I'm glad
he's gone."

"Even though your alibi went with him?" Duff suggested. Lofton smiled.
"Why should I need an alibi?" he inquired blandly.




CHAPTER IX - DUSK AT SAN REMO


Lofton stepped over to the desk, leaving the detective to ponder this
somewhat disconcerting news. Two of his traveling group of suspects had
broken away from the fold. Nothing had been discovered that connected the
Fenwicks with the London murder in any way--or with that of Honywood
either. None the less, Duff felt that every member of the Lofton party
was under suspicion until the problem was solved, and the Fen-wicks were
not immune. The man did not look like a murderer, but experience had
taught the inspector that few murderers do. He was exceedingly annoyed by
the high-handed conduct of the pompous little chap from Pittsfield. Yet
what could he do about it? He had no authority to dictate the actions of
any one in that party save Honywood--and Honywood was dead.

A commotion about the lift attracted his attention, and the next moment
the resplendent commissary of police was marching toward him. How well
that dazzling uniform fitted into the colorful background of the Riviera.

"Ah, Inspector, you do not arrive above," the commissary cried. "I wait,
but you do not appear."

Duff shook his head. "There was no need, Monsieur le Commissaire. I know
only too well the keen eyes of the French police. May I congratulate you
on your conduct of this case? I have investigated, and I am struck by the
intelligence you have shown."

"That is so kind of you to say," the commissary beamed.

"Me, I have learned much that I know from a study of Scotland Yard
methods." His chest expanded. "Yes, I believe what you say is correct--I
have done well here under the conditions. But what conditions!
Impossible even for the most brilliant mind. The stupidity of the
servants--Monsieur, I could easily weep. Footprints trampled upon,
fingerprints destroyed. What is it that remains I can do?"

"Fortunately, there is nothing more you need to do," Duff assured him.
"It is a case of suicide, Commissary. I can guarantee that."

The Frenchman's face lighted with relief. "It is a thing I am most 'appy
to hear. A woman--she is in it, of course?"

Duff smiled. "Yes," he said, taking his cue neatly. "The dead man's wife.
He loved her passionately, and she deserted him. Heart-broken he tried to
go on alone. It was no use. Even here in your charming and cheerful city,
he perceived it was no use. Hence the pistol, the body on the walk."

The commissary shook his head. "Ah, the woman, Monsieur. Always the
woman! What suffering, what sorrow, is she not responsible for?
Yet--could we do without her?"

"Hardly," ventured Duff.

"Never!" cried the commissary, with vehemence. "I shudder to think--" He
paused. "But I fear we get beside the point. The Doctor Lofton tells me
why you are here, Inspector. I accept your word of the suicide. Who
should know better than you? So I will report it, and the affair closes
itself."

"Very good," Duff nodded. "Then I take it that the party may continue its
tour at once?"

The commissary hesitated. After all, one must not treat the affair too
lightly. "Not quite so fast, Monsieur, if you please," he said. "I go now
to the room of the Jurge d'Instruction. With him rests the final
decision. Presently I shall call you with the telephone and inform you
what that is. The arrangement is satisfactory, Inspector?"

"Oh, quite," Duff answered. "Once more, my heartiest congratulations."

"You say too much, Monsieur."

"Not at all. I have been impressed--deeply impressed."

"How can I thank you? How indicate my pleasure at this meeting?"

"Do not attempt it, Monsieur."

"Again I accept your advice. Bon jour, Inspector."

"Bon jour," repeated Duff, with a Yorkshire accent. The glittering
commissary strode away.

Lofton came up to Duff at once. "Well?" he inquired.

The detective shrugged. "It will be all right, I fancy. The commissary
was glad to be convinced. But he has to report the matter to the
examining magistrate before a final decision can be made. I am to await a
telephone call. I hope it comes soon, as I am eager to put through one
myself for San Remo the moment I know what our plans are to be."

"I shall be somewhere in the hotel," Lofton told him. "Naturally I want
to hear about it as soon as you get the call. There's a train de luxe at
four-thirty this afternoon, and I hope very much we can be on it."

An hour passed before the word came through from the commissary that they
could go on whenever they pleased. Duff hastily scribbled a note for
Lofton, gave it to a bell-boy, and then stepped up to the desk.

"Please get me the Palace Hotel at San Remo on the telephone," he said.
"I wish to speak with Mrs. Walter Honywood--or Miss Sybil Conway, as she
sometimes calls herself."

This, it appeared, was viewed by the staff as considerable of an
undertaking. An excited discussion took place behind the scenes. Duff sat
down in a near-by-chair and waited. After many minutes a bell-boy came to
him breathless with news. "A lady in San Remo has the wire," he said.

The detective hastened into the booth that was pointed out to him. "Are
you there?" he cried. His deep distrust of Continental telephones moved
him to shout at the top of his voice.

An answering voice faint, far-away, but musical, sounded in his ear. "Did
some one wish to speak to Miss Conway?"

"Yes--I did. Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard."

"I can not hear you. Inspector what?"

"Duff. Duff."

"Perhaps you speak a little too loudly. I still can't hear you."

Duff was perspiring freely, and he suddenly realized that he had been
bellowing. He spoke in a lower tone, and more distinctly.

"I am Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard. It has been my duty to
investigate the murder of Mr. Hugh Drake, of the Lofton travel party, in
London. I am now in Nice, where I have happened upon the unfortunate
death of your husband, Mr. Walter Honywood."

"Yes." The voice was very faint.

"Madam, I am deeply sorry."

"Thank you. What did you wish to say to me?"

"I am wondering if you know anything that may throw light on his death?"

"Doctor Lofton told me it was suicide."

"It was not suicide, Madam." Duff's voice was now very low. "Your husband
was murdered. Are you still there?"

"I am here." Very faintly.

"I feel certain the murder has some connection with that of Mr. Drake in
London," Duff went on.

There was a pause. "I can assure you that it has, Inspector," said the
woman.

"What's that?" Duff cried.

"I am telling you that the two are connected. They are, in a manner of
speaking, the same murder."

"Good lord," the detective gasped. "What do you mean by that?"

"I will explain when I see you. The story is a long one. You will come to
San Remo with the Lofton party?"

"I certainly will. We are leaving here at four-thirty this afternoon, and
should reach your hotel about two hours later."

"Very well. The matter can wait until then. Mr. Honywood wanted the whole
affair kept quiet for my sake. I imagine he feared it would hurt my
career in the theater, and that I'd be distressed on that account. But I
have made up my mind. I mean to see justice done, at any cost to myself.
You see--I know who murdered my husband."

Again Duff gasped.

"You know who--"

"I do, indeed."

"Then, for God's sake, Madam, don't let's take any chances. Tell me
now--at once."

"I can only tell you that it was a man who is traveling with the Lofton
party around the world."

"But his name--his name!"

"I do not know what he calls himself now. Years ago, when we met him
in--in a far country, his name was Jim Everhard. . Now he is traveling
with the Lofton party, but under another name."

"Who told you this?"

"My husband wrote it to me."

"But he did not write you the name?"

"No."

"Did this same man kill Hugh Morris Drake?" Duff held his breath. It was
Drake's murderer he had to find.

"Yes, he did."

"Your husband told you that, too?"

"Yes--it is all in the letter, which I shall give you to-night."

"But this man--who is he--that is what I must discover, Madam. You say
you met him years ago. Will you recognize him if you meet him again?"

"I shall recognize him instantly."

Duff took out a handkerchief and mopped his brow. This was magnificent.

"Madam, are you still there? Mrs. Honywood?"

"I am still here."

"What you have told me is--very satisfactory." Duff was always given to
understatement. "I shall arrive at your hotel at about half past six this
evening. I am not certain of the exact moment. With me will be the entire
Lofton party." A thought of Fenwick flashed through his mind, but he
dismissed it. "There must be no accident. I beseech you to stay in your
rooms until I communicate with you again. I shall arrange for you to see
every member of the party, preferably from a point where you yourself
will remain unseen. When you have made your identification, the rest will
lie with me. Everything will be made as easy for you as possible."

"You are very kind. I shall do my duty. I have made up my mind. At any
cost to myself--and the cost will not be inconsiderable--I shall help you
to bring Walter's murderer to justice. You may rely on me."

"I am relying on you, and I am eternally grateful. Until tonight, then,
Mrs. Honywood."

"Until to-night. I shall be awaiting your call in my rooms."

As Duff left the booth, he was startled to find Doctor Lofton standing
just beside it.

"I got your message," Lofton remarked. "We're booked for the four-thirty
express. There's a ticket for you, if you want it."

"Of course I want it," Duff answered. "I'll pay you for it later."

"No hurry." Lofton started to walk away, then paused. "Ah--er--you have
talked with Mrs. Honywood?"

"I just finished."

"Could she tell you anything?"

"Nothing," Duff replied.

"What a pity," Lofton said casually, and moved on toward the lift.

Duff went to his room as near to elation as he ever got. A difficult
case--one of the most difficult he had ever been called upon to face--and
another seven hours would solve it. As he sat in the dining-room at
luncheon, he made a cautious study of the men in Lofton's travel party.
Which one? Which one could smile and smile, and be a villain still?
Lofton himself? Lofton was traveling with the party. With, the woman had
said, not in. Was that significant? Possibly. Tait, who had experienced
that terrific heart attack just as he entered the parlor at Broome's
Hotel? Not out of it, not by a long shot. A man could have a weak heart,
and still gather the strength to strangle another man of Drake's advanced
age. And Tait had about him the look of far countries. Kennaway? A mere
boy. Benbow? Duff shook his head. Ross or Vivian or Keane? All possible.
Maxy Minchin? He hardly seemed to fit into the setting, but the affair
was quite in his line. Fenwick? The detective's heart sank. Suppose it
were Fenwick--well, what of it? He'd go after him, even to the ends of
the earth--to Pittsfield, Massachusetts, wherever that was--he'd go after
Fenwick and bring him back.

At four-thirty that afternoon they were all aboard the train de luxe,
bound for San Remo. Duff had confided in no one, so he alone knew what
was waiting ahead. He went from one compartment to another, making sure
once more--though he had counted them at the station--that no one was
missing. After chatting with a number of the others, he entered the
compartment occupied by Tait and Kennaway.

"Well, Mr. Tait," he began amiably, dropping into a seat, "I trust that
for your sake the exciting part of your tour around the world is now
ended."

Tait gave him an unfriendly look. "You needn't worry about me," he said.

"How can I help it?" Duff smiled. He sat for a moment in silence, staring
out at the passing scene. Wooded hills and richly cultivated plains swept
by, a tiny seaport with a chapel, a ruined castle. Beyond, the blue and
sparkling Mediterranean. "Rather pretty country along here," the
detective ventured.

"Looks like the movies," growled Tait, and picked up a copy of the New
York Herald's Paris edition.

Duff turned to the young man. "First trip abroad?" he inquired.

Kennaway shook his head. "No, I used to come over in college vacations.
Had a grand time in those days--I didn't know my luck." He looked at the
old man and sighed. "Nothing to worry me--nothing on my mind but my
hair."

"This is different," Duff suggested.

"I'll sign a statement to that effect any time," smiled the boy.

Duff turned back to the old man with an air of determination. "As I was
saying, Mr. Tait," he remarked loudly, "how can I help worrying about
you? I saw one of your attacks, you may recall, and my word--I thought
you were gone, I did indeed."

"I wasn't gone," Tait snapped. "Even you must have noticed that."

"Even I?" Duff raised his eyebrows. "Quite true. I'm not much of a
detective, am I? So many points I haven't solved. For example, I don't
yet know what you saw inside Broome's parlor that brought on such a
severe heart attack."

"I saw nothing, I tell you--nothing."

"I've forgotten," the inspector went on blandly. "Have I asked you this
before? On the night Hugh Morris Drake was murdered, did you hear no
sound--no cry--you know what I mean?"

"How should I? Honywood's room was between mine and Drake's."

"Ah, yes. So it was. But you see, Mr. Tait"--the detective's eyes were
keen on the old man's face--"Drake was murdered in Honywood's room."

"What's that?" Kennaway cried. Tait said nothing, but the inspector
thought his face had grown a trifle paler.

"You understood what I said, Mr. Tait? Drake was murdered in Honywood's
room."

The old man tossed down his newspaper. "Perhaps you're a better detective
than I thought you," he remarked. "So you've found that out, have you?"

"I have. And under the circumstances, don't you want to alter your story
a bit?"

Tait nodded. "I'll tell you just what happened," he said. "I presume you
won't believe it, but that won't matter a damn. Early on the morning of
February seventh, I was awakened by the sounds of some sort of struggle
going on in the room next to mine at Broome's Hotel. Honywood's room, it
was, The struggle was extremely brief, and by the time I was fully awake,
all indication of it had ceased. I debated with myself what I should do.
I'd been trying for some months to rest, and the thought of becoming
involved in a matter that did not concern me was very distasteful. No
thought of murder, of course, came into my mind. Some sort of
trouble--yes--I sensed that. But everything was quiet by that time, and I
determined to go back to sleep and forget it.

"In the morning I rose at an early hour and decided to breakfast outside.
After I'd had my coffee--it's forbidden but, dammit, no man can live
forever--I went for a walk in St. James's Park. When I arrived back at
Broome's I met a servant at the Clarges Street entrance who told me that
an American had been murdered up-stairs. He didn't know the name, but it
came to me suddenly that I knew it. Honywood! That struggle! I had heard
Honywood murdered and had made no move to help him, to apprehend his
assailant.

"I had already had one great shock, you see, when I came to you at the
parlor door. I stepped across the threshold, certain that Honywood was
dead upstairs. He was the first person I saw. That shock added to the
previous one, was too much. My heart went back on me."

"I see," nodded Duff. "But you told me nothing of the struggle in
Honywood's room. Was that sporting of you?"

"Probably not. But when I saw you again, I was weak and ill. My one
thought was to keep out of the thing if I could. You had your job--you
could do it. All I wanted was peace. That's my story. Believe it or not,
as you like."

Duff smiled. "I am rather inclined to believe it, Mr. Tait. Subject, of
course, to what the future may reveal."

Tait's look softened. "My Jove," he remarked, "you are a better detective
than I thought you were."

"Thank you very much," answered Duff. "I believe we are already at San
Remo."

As the hotel bus rolled through the streets of the town in the dusk,
Doctor Lofton spoke a few words to his charges. "We're leaving here
to-morrow noon," he announced. "None of you will unpack any more than is
absolutely necessary. You understand that we must go on to Genoa at the
earliest possible moment."

Presently they drew up before the entrance of the Palace Hotel. Duff
secured a room on the first floor, at the head of the stairs leading up
from the lobby. There was a lift of the Continental type not far from his
door, he noted, as he made a study of his surroundings. Though not a man
given to moments of excitement, his heart was beating at a quite
surprising rate. The Palace was a comparatively small establishment, not
one of the huge show places of the town, but even so there was an air of
spaciousness and comfort about it. Dinner, the detective discovered, was
only half an hour away. About the lobby and corridors hung that
atmosphere of quiet characteristic of a resort hotel when the guests are
dressing for the evening.

Duff had ascertained at the desk that Miss Sybil Conway--it was under
that name she had registered--was on the fourth floor. His room, he was
glad to discover, was equipped with a telephone. He called Miss Conway's
apartment, and in another moment the low musical voice, which must have
been so pleasing in the theater, was answering him.

"Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard." He half-whispered it.

"I'm so glad. The wait has been terrible. I--I am ready to go through
with it."

"Good. We must meet at once. The members of the party are all in their
rooms, but they will reappear in the lobby presently for dinner. While we
are waiting for them, you and I will have a chat."

"Of course. I shall bring you a letter my husband wrote me from London.
It will explain many things. And after that--"

"After that, you and I will watch the members of Doctor Lofton's travel
party go in to dinner. I have selected our hiding-place, behind a cluster
of palms. For our chat, I have planned it this way. There is a small
deserted public parlor just beside my room on the first floor. You
understand what I mean by the first floor--the one above the lobby--I
believe you would call it the second in America. The door of the little
parlor can be locked on the inside. I suggest we meet there. Is your
apartment near the lift?"

"A few steps only."

"Splendid. You will come down in the Stop a bit. I have thought of a
better way. I will come and fetch you. Number 40, I believe--your room?"

"Number 40, yes, I shall be waiting."

Duff went immediately into the hall. He was pleased to see that the
corridor was in semi-darkness, illuminated only by such light as came up
from below along the open elevator shaft. He pressed the lift button.
Occasional visits to modest hotels in Paris had made him familiar with
the whims of the automatic Continental elevator. The cage rose slowly and
majestically--thank heaven, for once it was not out of order. He got in,
and pressed another button, this time for the fourth floor.

He knocked at the door of number 40, and it was opened by a tall graceful
woman. A blaze of light at her back left her face in shadow, but he knew
at once that she was beautiful. Her hair was gold, like her gown, and her
voice, heard now over no telephone wire, thrilled even the stolid
inspector.

"Mr. Duff--I'm so glad." She was a little breathless. "Here--this is my
husband's letter."

He took it and put it in his pocket. "Thanks a thousand times," he said.
"Will you come with me? The lift is waiting."

He ushered her into the narrow cage, then followed and pushed the button
for the first floor. Slowly, hesitantly, the unsteady car began its
descent.

"I have been ill," Sybil Conway told him. "I am finding it difficult to
go on with this. But I must--I must--"

"Hush!" admonished the detective. "Not now, please."

They were slipping past the third floor. "In a moment, you must tell me
everything--"

He stopped in horror. From slightly above his head came the sharp
explosion of a shot. A small object hurtled through the air and fell at
his feet. The woman's face appalled him. He caught her in his arms, for
he had seen, on the bodice of her gold silk gown, a spreading, dull red
stain.

"It's all over," Sybil Conway whispered. Duff could not speak. He
reached out one hand and fought savagely with the locked door of the
lift. The imperturbable invention of the French moved resolutely on. A
great bitterness was in the detective's heart.

This was a situation that would haunt Inspector Duff to the end of his
career. He had seen a woman murdered at his side, had held her dying in
his arms, locked with her in a little cage, the door of which would open
all in good time. He looked aloft into the 'darkness and knew that it was
no use. When the lift released him, he would be too late.

It released him at the first floor. Doors were opening, half-clothed
guests were peering out. He carried Sybil Conway to a sofa in the parlor.
She was dead, he knew. Running back to the lift, he picked up an object
that was lying there. A small bag of wash leather--he did not need to
open it. He knew what it contained. Pebbles gathered from some beach--a
hundred silly, meaningless little stones.



CHAPTER X - THE DEAFNESS OF MR. DRAKE


As Duff left the elevator he closed the door behind him, and almost
instantly the bell rang and the cage began to ascend. He stood for a
moment watching it slowly rising, the only spot of light in that dark
scene.

The owner-manager of the Palace was puffing up the stairs. He was a man
of enormous girth, innumerable yards of black frock coat encircled him.
Mountains of spaghetti must have existed, ere he could be. After him came
his clerk, also in a frock coat, but thin and with a chronically anxious
look. The hallway was filled with excited guests.

Quickly the detective led the two men into the parlor, and locked the
door. They stood staring at the sofa and its pathetic burden.

As briefly as possible, Duff presented the situation.

With some difficulty he edged by the owner, and went aloft by way of the
stairs. The third-floor hallway was silent and deserted; he found no sign
of any sort about the lift shaft. If ever there was a murder without a
clue, he reflected, this was no doubt one. Dejectedly he went on up and
knocked at the door of room 40.

A white-faced maid opened to him. Briefly he related what had happened.
The woman seemed quite overcome.

The maid disappeared, and Duff passed through a small entrance hall into
a pleasant sitting-room. The letter Sybil Conway had given him burned in
his pocket, demanding to be read, but first he wanted to search these
rooms. In a moment the Italian police would arrive and he would be too
late. He went to work with speed and system. Letters from American
friends--not many--telling nothing. Drawer after drawer--the open
trunks--he hurried on. At last he was conscious, as he bent over a bag in
Sybil Conway's bedroom, that some one was watching from the doorway. He
swung about. A major of the City Guards was standing there, an expression
of surprise and displeasure on his dark face.

"You search the rooms, Signore?" he inquired.

"Let me introduce myself," said Duff hastily. "I am Inspector Duff, of
Scotland Yard. The British consul will vouch for me."

The Italian bowed. "I shall have the honor of meeting you later," he
said. It was a dismissal.

Much relieved, Duff hastened to his room. Without delay he meant to read
the letter Sybil Conway had handed him a few moments before her death. He
locked his door, drew a chair up beneath a feeble light, and took out the
already opened envelope. It bore in the upper left corner the crest of
Broome's Hotel, London, and it was postmarked February fifteenth. Eight
days after the murder of Hugh Drake, the detective reflected, and only a
short time before the Lofton party started for the Continent.

He removed the bulky contents of the envelope. Walter Honywood wrote an
unusually small hand, but even so this message to his wife covered many
pages. With eager anticipation, Duff began to read:

"Dearest Sybil:

"You will see from the letter-head that I have now reached London on that
tour around the world which, as I wrote you from New York, the doctors
advised. It was to have been a rest for me, a release, a period of
relaxation. Instead it has turned into the most terrible nightmare
imaginable. Jim Ever-hard is also with the tour!

"I found this out on the morning of February seventh, a little more than
a week ago. Found it out under the most frightful circumstances. Under
circumstances so bizarre, so horrible--but wait.

"When I went aboard the boat in New York, even the names of the other
members of the party were unknown to me. I had not so much as met the
conductor. We were called together on the deck for a moment before
sailing, and I shook hands with all of them. I did not recognize Jim
Everhard. Why should I? I saw him, you will remember, only the once and
the light was poor--a dim oil lamp in that little parlor of yours. So
many years ago. Yes, I shook hands with them all--with Jim Everhard--the
man who had sworn to kill me--and to kill you, too. And I never
suspected--never dreamed--

"Well, we sailed. It proved a rough passage, and I did not leave my
cabin, except for a few brief strolls on the deck after dark, until the
morning we reached Southampton. We came on here to London, and still I
had no inkling. There was much sightseeing during the first few days, but
I kept out of it. That was not what I had come abroad for--and London was
an old story, anyhow.

"On the night of February sixth I was sitting in the parlor of Broome's
Hotel when another member of the party came in. A fine old fellow from
Detroit, named Hugh Morris Drake, the kindest man alive, and very deaf.
We got into conversation. I told him about my illness, and added that I
had got very little sleep for the past few nights, owing to the fact that
some one was reading aloud in the room on one side of me until a late
hour. I said I was reluctant to go up-stairs to bed, because I knew I
could not rest.

"At that the dear old chap had an idea. He pointed out that, owing to his
deafness, the sort of thing that was troubling me would mean nothing to
him, and he offered to change rooms with me for the night. It developed
that he had the room on the other side of me, so it seemed a simple
matter to arrange. I accepted Mr. Drake's offer gratefully. We went
upstairs. It was agreed we would leave all our possessions just as they
were, unlock the door between the rooms, and merely change beds. I closed
the connecting door between us and retired--in Mr. Drake's bed.

"The doctor had given me a package of sleeping powders to use as a last
resort, and as an added guarantee of sleep, I had taken one of those. In
the unaccustomed silence, and with the aid of the powder, I slept as I
hadn't slept in months. But I was awake at six-thirty, and inasmuch as
Mr. Drake had told me he wanted to rise early--we were expecting to leave
for Paris that morning--I went into the other room.

"I entered and looked about me. His clothes were on a chair, his
ear-phone on a table; all the doors and windows were closed. I went over
to the bed to wake him. He had been strangled with a luggage strap. He
was dead.

"At first I didn't understand--early morning, only half awake--you see how
it was. Then, on the bed, I saw a little wash leather bag. You remember,
my dear? One of those bags we gave Jim Everhard--there were two, weren't
there? Am I wrong, or were there two wash leather bags, with the pebbles
inside?

"I sat down and thought the matter out. It was simple enough. Jim
Everhard was somewhere in Broome's Hotel. He had located me with the
tour--he had made up his mind to carry out his old threat at last--he had
stolen into my room to strangle me in the night and return the bag of
stones. Into my room! But it wasn't my room that night. Hugh Morris Drake
was in my bed in that dark corner where the light of the street lamps
never penetrated. And Hugh Morris Drake had died; died because of his
kindness to me; died--if you like irony--because he was deaf.

"It was horrible. But I knew I must pull myself together. There was
nothing I could do for Drake. I would gladly have given my life to
prevent what had happened--too late now. I must get through the thing
somehow--I wanted to see you again--to hear your voice--I love you, my
dear. I loved you from the moment I saw you. If I hadn't, all this would
never have been. But I don't regret it. I never shall.

"I decided that I couldn't leave poor Drake there in my bed, among my
things. How explain that? So I carried him to his own room and put him in
his bed. There was the bag of stones. I didn't want that. I didn't know
what to do with it. It would mean nothing to anyone save to Jim
Everhard and to us. I tossed it down on the bed beside Mr. Drake. I almost
smiled as I did so--smiled at the thought of Everhard carrying it all
those years, and leaving it at last in the wrong place, wreaking his
vengeance on the wrong man.--Of course, he still has that other bag.

"I unlocked my door into the hall, then slipped back into Drake's bedroom
and locked the door between the rooms on his side. The ear-phone caught
my attention; I had been forced to move it, so I wiped it clean of
finger-prints. Lucky I thought of that. Then I went from his room into
the hall, springing his lock behind me, and so to my own room again. No
one saw me. But I remembered a waiter who had brought up a cable for
Drake the night before, and who knew about the change of rooms. As soon
as he came on duty, I rang for him and bribed him. It was easy. Then I
sat down to wait for the breakfast hour--another day. My meeting with Jim
Everhard.

"I saw him. I knew him this time--the eyes--there Is something about a
man's eyes that never changes through the years. I was sitting in a
parlor of the hotel waiting for the Scotland Yard inspector, and I looked
up. He was standing there. Jim Everhard, with another name now. And
traveling with the party, too.

"While the Scotland Yard man was asking questions, I tried to think what
I had better do. I couldn't very well drop out of the party--I was
already in a bad position. My nerves--I hadn't stood the questioning very
well. If I dropped out, they might arrest me at once. The whole unhappy
story might be revealed. No, for the present I must go on, travel side by
side with a man who was no doubt now more determined than ever to kill
me--who had, in fact, already killed me, after a manner of speaking.

"I decided that it must be done. For a week I slept every night with a
bureau against my door--or tried to sleep. Gradually I evolved a scheme
for my protection. I would go to Everhard, tell him I had left in a safe
place a sealed envelope, to be opened in case anything happened to me. In
that envelope, I would give him to understand was written his name--the
name of my murderer, if murder had occurred. That, I thought, would stay
his hand, for a time at least.

"I prepared such an envelope. But in the brief note inside I did not
mention Everhard's name. Even if it happens--even if he gets me in the
end--the old story must not come out. The old scandal. It would ruin your
fine career, my dear. I couldn't have that. I have been so proud of you.

"I left the envelope only this afternoon with a member of the party I am
certain no one would ever suspect of having it. A few moments ago I saw
Jim Everhard in the lobby. I went and sat beside him, and in the most
casual way, as though I were discussing the weather, I told him what I
had done. He didn't speak. He just sat there looking at me. I told him of
the envelope, with his name inside. The last part wasn't true, of course,
but I think my plan will serve its purpose.

"So I am, coming on with the party, as far as Nice. I am sure he will do
nothing before we reach there. The whole affair appears to have shaken
him badly--as well it might. The first night our party is in Nice, I
propose to slip away in a car in the dark, to come to San Remo and get
you. Scotland Yard has given up the chase for the moment, and I doubt if
they could stop me in any case. We shall hide until the threat has
passed. I am taking it for granted that in the face of this unexpected
danger, our differences are buried.

"No, my dear--I am not going to tell you the name under which Jim
Everhard travels with our party. You were always so impulsive, so quick
to act. I am afraid if you knew it, and something happened to me, you
could not remain silent. You would throw away your splendid career with
one grand gesture, expose the whole situation--and no doubt live to
regret bitterly what you had done. If something should happen to me, for
God's sake get out of the path of the Lofton party at once. Disappear
from San Remo--your own safety must be your first thought. Motor to Genoa
and take the first boat for New York. For my sake--I beseech you. Don't
spoil the remaining years of your life--what good would it do? Let the
dead past bury its dead.

"But nothing will happen to me. You have only to keep calm, as I am
doing. My hand is quite steady as I write this. Everything will come
right in the end, I am sure. I shall wire you the date; be ready for me
when I come. We'll go away for a second honeymoon. Everhard and the
events of the long ago will fade back into the shadows where they have
remained so many years.

"With all my love, forever,

"Walter."


Gravely Inspector Duff folded the letter and put it back into its
envelope. An acute feeling of helplessness stole over him. Again he had
been so close to knowing, again the hotly desired knowledge had been
snatched away at the last moment. The news that the murder of Hugh Morris
Drake had been pure accident did not greatly surprise him. He had
suspected as much these past few days. But accident or not, its
perpetrator must be seized and brought to justice. And all through this
letter the name of that perpetrator--now a triple murderer--had seemed on
the very point of Honywood's pen. Then--nothing. What name?
Tait--Kennaway--Vivian? Lofton or Ross? Minchin, Benbow or Keane? Or
perhaps even Fenwick. But no, Fenwick was no longer with the party. He
could hardly have been concerned in this murder to-night.

Well, he would know in the end, Duff thought. Know, or after that scene
in the elevator feel eternally disgraced. With his lips set in a firm
line that betokened determination, he locked the letter securely away in
his bag, and went downstairs.

Doctor Lofton was the only person in the lobby at the moment. He came to
Duff at once, and the inspector was struck by his appearance. His face
was white beneath his beard, his eyes staring.

"My God, what's this?" he demanded.

"Honywood's wife," answered Duff calmly. "Murdered by my side in the
lift. Just as she was about to point out to me the killer of Drake and of
Honywood. Point him out to me--in your party."

"In my party," Lofton repeated. "Yes, I believe it now. All along I've
been telling myself--it couldn't be true." He shrugged his shoulders
despairingly. "Why go on?" he added. "This is the end."

Duff gripped him firmly by the arm. People were coming out of the
dining-room, and the detective led the way to a far corner.

"Of course you're going on," he insisted. "My word--you won't be the one
to fail me, I hope. Listen to me--it wasn't a member of your party who
was killed this time--you need tell your crowd little or nothing about
the affair. I'm keeping you entirely out of the local investigation. Your
people will perhaps be questioned--but along with all the other guests in
the house. There isn't a chance these Italian police will get anywhere.
Better men than they would be stumped. In a day or two you'll go on--go
on as though nothing had happened. Do you hear me?"

Lofton nodded. "I understand. I'll go, if you say so. But this last
affair seemed almost too much. I was badly shaken for a moment."

"Naturally you were," answered Duff, and left him. As he sat down to
dinner at a table just inside the dining-room door, the detective was
thinking hard. For the first time, Lofton spoke of giving up the tour. At
this moment--when the killer's work was finished.

The inspector was busy with an excellent soup, when Pamela Potter came
in. She stopped beside his table.

"By the way," she said, "I've news for you. Mr. Kennaway and I went for
a stroll soon after we got here--Mr. Tait was taking a nap. Just as we
were leaving the hotel, a car drew up and waited. Something told me to
stop a minute--just to see who it was waiting for."

"Ah, yes," smiled Duff. "And whom was it waiting for?"

"I get you," she nodded. "But there are finer things in life than who and
whom--don't you think so, too? The car was waiting for some old friends
of ours. They came hurriedly out of this very hotel, with all their
baggage. The Fenwicks, I mean."

Duff's bushy eyebrows rose. "The Fenwicks?"

"None other. They seemed surprised to see Mr. Kennaway and me. Said they
thought we weren't due here until tomorrow. I explained that the schedule
had undergone one of its usual changes."

"What time was this?" the inspector inquired.

"A few minutes past seven. I know, because it was just seven when Mr.
Kennaway and I met in the lobby."

"A few minutes past seven," Duff repeated thoughtfully.

The girl went on to join Mrs. Luce at a distant table, and Duff sat down
again to his soup. It had been just six-forty-five, he reflected, when
that shot was fired into the lift.



CHAPTER XI - THE GENOA EXPRESS


At ten o'clock that night Duff came upon Pamela Potter and Kennaway
seated in wicker chairs on the hotel terrace. "Heavenly spot for a chat,"
the detective remarked, sitting down beside them.

"Yes, isn't it?" said Kennaway. "Note the oversize moon, and the scent of
orange blossoms drifting up from the grounds. We were just wondering if
these were included in the rate, or if they'd be among the extras on our
bills. Lofton's contract, you know. Not responsible for personal expenses
such as mineral waters, wines and laundry. Moonlight and orange blossoms
usually turn out to be rated a personal expense."

"I'm sorry to interrupt your romantic speculations," Duff smiled. "Miss
Potter has told me that the two of you took a stroll just before dinner?"

Kennaway nodded. "We were trying to build up an appetite," he explained.
"After you've been on a tour of this kind for a while, life seems just
one long table d'hôte."

"When you told Mr. Tait you were going out did he offer any opposition to
the plan?"

"No, he didn't. As a matter of fact, he acted rather in favor of it. He
said he didn't care to dine before eight, as he was very tired, and
wanted to lie down for a while before eating. Our rooms are quite small,
and possibly he figured I might disturb him if I stuck around."

At that instant, Tait appeared on the terrace. He stood there straight
and tall, a handsome figure in evening dress under the Riviera moon. Duff
had been thinking of him as an old man, but it suddenly occurred to the
inspector that Tait was not so old as he seemed--illness, anxiety, in his
face perhaps, but not age.

"Are you ready, Mark?" he said over his shoulder.

Kennaway rose reluctantly. "When duty calls with clarion voice, the youth
replies, I come," he remarked. "Sorry, Miss Potter. Mark Kennaway signing
off. If the orange blossoms are an extra, you'll have to bear the expense
alone from now on."

"Nice chap, isn't he?" Duff inquired, as the young man disappeared.

"Very nice," answered the girl. "At times. To-night was one of the
times."

The girl leaned suddenly closer. "Tell me something, please?" she said
gravely. "Is the murderer the same person every time? My grandfather,
poor Mr. Honywood, and now Mrs. Honywood? All killed by the same man?"

Duff nodded slowly. "Undoubtedly, Miss Pamela. The same man."

"Who?" Her voice was low, tense. "Who?"

The detective smiled. "All in good time, we know," he replied. "I am
quoting an old friend--a Chinese whom I want you to meet when you reach
Honolulu. At present moment we are faced by stone wall. We swing about,
seeking new path. Still quoting my friend." The girl did not speak. After
a brief silence Duff continued. "I looked you up to-night because I have
something to tell you, Miss Pamela. A part of our mystery at least has
been solved. I have in my bag a letter which fully explains how your
grandfather happened to be involved in this affair."

The girl leaped to her feet. "You have! I must see it."

"Of course." Duff also rose. "If you will come up with me I will give it
to you. Take it to your own room and read it. I should like to have it
back in the morning."

Without a word, she went with him into the brightly lighted lobby. They
moved toward the lift. Duff regarded the little cage with marked
distaste. "I'm on the first floor," he suggested hopefully.

"Then we won't bother with that thing," said the girl. "Let's walk."

She waited in his doorway while he brought the letter. He was frantically
searching his mind for words of preparation and of sympathy, but none
came to him. Words were not his forte. All he could say was: "At what
hour shall we meet tomorrow?"

"At eight o'clock," the girl answered. "In the lobby." Seizing the thick
envelope eagerly, she hurried away.

The next day proved to be the type which the Riviera does so well--deep
blue sky, sparkling sea, and sunlight like a gold piece just from the
mint. At eight o'clock, as they had planned, Duff met Pamela Potter in
the lobby. The beauty of the morning was seemingly lost on the girl. Her
violet eyes were clouded with the evidence of recent tears. She handed
the letter back to Duff.

"I wanted to prepare you," he told her. "But I didn't know how. My
methods are rather clumsy--I'm so sorry."

"Not at all," she answered in a low voice. "You took the very best
course. Poor grandfather--dead for no reason whatever. Dead because he
did another man a kindness."

"Who could ask a better epitaph?" the detective said gently. Pamela
Potter looked at him, and her fine eyes flashed. "Well, this doesn't end
the matter with me," she cried. "I want that man--that man who killed
him. I shan't rest until he's been found."

"Nor I," Duff replied. He thought of the lift. "No, by gad--nor I. I mean
to run down Jim Everhard if it's the last act of my life. Have you any
idea--"

She shook her head. "I lay awake nearly all night, thinking, who of the
men in our party? They all seem incapable of such a thing."

"I never overlook any one myself," he remarked. "And since I am about to
take you in as my partner--"

"What do you mean by that?"

"I mean that I shall probably leave the party for a time. I don't expect
any more--er--accidents, and there is little I could accomplish if I came
along. As I told you last night, I am faced with stone wall, and I must
swing about, seeking another path. Sooner or later I shall no doubt join
you again. In the meantime, I should like to have you act as my
representative. Please make a study of the men in this group, and write
me occasionally from the various ports where your tour touches. Just tell
me how things are going. If you come across anything that looks like a
clue, let me have it. You know--nice gossipy letters--you're very good at
that sort of thing, I'm sure. And a cable if anything important turns
up--New Scotland Yard, London, will reach me. Will you do that?"

"Of course," the girl nodded. "I'm writing to some twenty boys already.
The more the merrier."

"I'm flattered to be included on the list," Duff replied. "Thank you so
much."

Again, as on that morning in London, Inspector Duff found himself in the
odd position of saying good-by to a group of people among whom was
undoubtedly the quarry he so much wanted to capture. Of seeing them off
on a long journey--Naples, Alexandria, Bombay, the far ports of the
Orient. But by this time he was resigned to any turn which fate might
take. With a cheery air he went with them to the station on the west bay,
just outside the new town.

The express thundered in, crowded as usual, and there began a hurried
search for seats in the first-class compartments. Duff helped Mrs. Luce
and Pamela Potter to find places. Once more he spoke to the girl about
the letters.

"Don't worry," she smiled. "I'm positively garrulous with a fountain
pen."

The detective leaped back to the platform. Doors were slamming shut, one
by one the Lofton travel party was disappearing from his ken.

"Well, that's that," shrugged Duff, and returned to the hotel to inquire
about London trains.

The next morning but one he sat in the superintendent's office at
Scotland Yard. His face was very red and he was perspiring freely, for he
had just related the latter part of his story--the disturbing incident of
the murder in the lift. His superior looked at him in a kindly way.

"Don't take it too hard, my boy. It might have happened to any of us."

"I shall take it just this hard, sir," Duff replied. "I shall go on
searching for Jim Everhard until I find him. It may take months, but I
mean to have him in the end."

"Naturally," the superintendent nodded. "I know how you feel. And every
facility of the Yard will be put at your disposal. But don't forget this.
Evidence in the matter of the killing of Honywood and his wife is of no
value to us. Those cases could never be tried in London. No--it is the
murder of Hugh Morris Drake that alone concerns us. We must capture
Everhard and bring him here to answer for that, and our proofs must be
unanswerable."

"I understand that, sir. It was why I didn't linger on in Nice or San
Remo."

"Have you mapped out any future course of action?"

"No, I haven't. I thought I would consult with you about that."

"Precisely." The superintendent nodded his complete approval. "Will you
please leave with me all your notes on the case? I shall look them over
during the day. If you will come in at five this afternoon, we will
decide at that time what we had better do. And once more--don't worry
about that affair in the lift. Think of it only as a stronger incentive
to get your man."

"Thank you, sir."

Feeling much better than when he had entered the room, Duff left it. A
good egg, his superior.

He lunched with Hayley, who was even more sympathetic than the
superintendent. At five that afternoon he returned to his superior's
office.

"Hello," that gentleman said. "Sit down, please. I've read your notes. A
puzzle, of course. But I was struck by one thing. No doubt you were,
too."

"What was that?"

"This man Tait, Mr. Duff."

"Ah, yes--Tait."

"Rather queer, my boy, rather queer. His story may be absolutely true,
but doubts crept into my mind as I read. He thought Honywood had been
murdered, he entered that parlor and saw Honywood alive, and the shock
nearly finished him. Why should he take it so hard? Honywood and he Were,
it seems, practically strangers. Why should the matter have been such a
shock, unless--" The superintendent paused.

"I quite understand, sir," Duff said. "Unless he supposed Honywood dead
because he thought he himself had strangled the man in the night.
Unless--in other words--Tait is Jim Everhard."

"Precisely," nodded the superintendent. "It is a matter to think about.
Now, with regard to the future. As far as the travel party is concerned I
believe, Mr. Duff, that for the time being your usefulness in that
quarter is ended." The inspector's face fell. "Don't misunderstand me, my
boy. I merely feel that you are too well known among them to accomplish
anything there. I have looked over the itinerary Lofton gave you. After
Egypt, I note four boat trips--on a P. and 0. liner from Port Said to
Bombay, on a British India Steam Navigation Company ship from Calcutta to
Rangoon and Singapore, then by way of another P. and 0. boat from the
latter place via Saigon to Hongkong. From Hongkong they are to take a
Dollar liner bound for San Francisco. For the present I would leave the
party in peace. Our quarry may think we have dropped the matter and be
off his guard. In a few days I intend to dispatch a good man to Calcutta
with instructions to get in touch with the party from that point on, in any
manner that offers. I haven't definitely decided, but I am thinking of
sending Sergeant Welby."

"One of the cleverest, Welby is, sir," Duff replied.

"Yes--and the type who could easily pass as a ship's steward, or
something of the sort. Cheer up, my boy. If Welby hits on anything
definite, you shall join him and make the arrest. In the meantime, there
is work to be done in the States. An investigation of the Honywoods'
past--the meaning of those wash leather bags--the search for a safety
deposit box with the number 3260. All that will be left to you. But there
is no need for you to be off just yet. I want you to time your
investigation in America so that you can conclude it on the west coast
about the date when Lofton's travel party lands at San Francisco."

Duff was smiling again. "Very well planned, sir. But may I make one
suggestion?"

"Of course. What is it?"

"I should like to meet the party at Honolulu, sir."

"And why at Honolulu?"

"It would give me that last run from Honolulu to the mainland, sir. Some
of them may leave the party at San Francisco. And furthermore--"

"Yes?"

"I have a very good friend at Honolulu. A chap of whom I'm particularly
fond. I believe I've spoken to you about him--Inspector Chan, of the
Honolulu police."

The superintendent nodded. "Ah, yes. Charlie Chan--the Bruce case. Do you
think Inspector Chan would like to see you, Duff?"

Duff was piled. "I'm sure he would, sir. Why do you ask?"

His superior smiled. "Because I have long wanted to do a favor for Mr.
Chan. Don't worry, my boy. Honolulu can undoubtedly be arranged."



CHAPTER XII - THE JEWELER IN CHOWWRINGHEE ROAD


There followed for Duff weeks of restless waiting. He busied himself with
minor tasks, but his heart was elsewhere. Welby was off on a P. and 0.
boat, his destination Calcutta. For several nights Duff had coached him,
read aloud from his notes, speculated with him over the possibilities in
the Lofton travel party. Sergeant Welby, he realized with mixed emotions,
was a remarkably clever lad.

In a little more than two weeks came the first news of the Lofton party.
It was contained in a letter from Pamela Potter, postmarked at Aden. The
inspector opened it and read:


"Dear Inspector Duff:

"I'm so sorry. I meant to send in my first report from Port Said. But the
days are so full and the nights are so wonderful--well, we just drift
along. I'm afraid you'd be feeling a bit impatient if you were with us. A
murderer in our party--and what of it?

"Faithful to my orders, I've been cultivating the men in the party. The
only result up to date is that I've got myself heartily disliked by the
women.

"All of which brings me--don't ask me how--to dear Captain Keane. I was
going to my stateroom the other night at twelve--I'd been sitting up on
deck with somebody or other--a man, I believe it was. I'm trying to
follow out your instructions to the letter, you see. Well, when I entered
the alleyway--that's authentic and nautical--leading to my room, there
was Captain Keane snooping just outside Mr. Vivian's door. He muttered
something and hurried away. Still up to his old tricks, you will note.
He's one of the slyest men I've ever met, but I'm afraid he's too obvious
to mean anything, aren't you?

"As for the rest, I've listened to Doctor Lofton's erudite talks, to Mr.
Ross on the subject of Tacoma and why does anybody live in the Middle
West now that the Pacific coast has been discovered, until my ears ache.
There's Mr. Tait, too--my one failure. Somehow, my charms seem to fall
on barren ground when he is about. How would you explain it? Perhaps
he's a bit miffed because I take up a little of Mark Kennaway's time.
Did I say a little? Maybe that isn't quite accurate. You see, he is so
young, and I am so beautiful--But as I was saying, I've cultivated them
all. And so far, I must admit I haven't turned up a single clue. I
wouldn't call that about Keane a clue. Would you?

"We have nearly reached Aden. Mrs. Luce is taking me to luncheon there,
at her favorite restaurant. Probably she will call the head waiter by his
first name, and ask after all the little waiters. Aden, she tells me, is
a melting-pot that somebody put on the stove and forgot to remove.

"Sorry I haven't proved more of a detective. Better luck from here on.
I'll have lots of time in the Indian Ocean.

"Sincerely yours

"Pamela Potter"

Every night he studied the itinerary Lofton had given him. In his
thoughts he followed the little party across the Indian Ocean to Bombay,
then by the long route--they would take the long route--to Mt. Abu,
Delhi, Agra, Lucknow, Benares, Calcutta. It was while they were at
Calcutta that he heard once more--a mysterious cable from the girl.

"If one of your men is in this neighborhood, have him get in touch with
me at once. At the Great Eastern Hotel, Calcutta, until this evening,
then aboard British-India liner Malaya bound for Rangoon, Penang,
Singapore."

Feeling an unaccustomed thrill of anticipation, Duff cabled

Welby in care of certain British agents in Calcutta. Then--silence again.
One dreary day succeeding another, and not an atom of news. Confound the
girl--didn't she realize that he, too, had a deep interest in this
affair, wanted to know what was happening?

He heard at last. A letter came in, postmarked Rangoon. Eagerly the man
in London tore it open:

"Dear Inspector Duff:

"I am rather a dud as a correspondent, aren't I? No doubt my cable left
you in a little fever, and the explanation has been slow in coming. But
the mails, Inspector--you really must blame it on the mails. I couldn't
very well cable the contents of this letter. Spies, you know, in this
mysterious East--spies back of every tamarind tree.

"Well, we did the Indian Ocean. We came into Bombay, said good-by to the
dear old ship, and staggered up to the Taj Mahal Hotel. And who do you
think was in the lobby? Mr. Fenwick, and his silent sister, from
Pittsfield, Massachusetts. It seems that after they left us at Nice they
said to themselves, we've started out on a world tour, so why not go
through with it? In Naples, it appears, they signed on for a cruise--you
know, one of the big wonder ships that goes right on around without a
change. At least, that's what they told us, and as we'd seen such a ship
in the harbor, I presume it was the truth. Little Norman was
insufferable. He asked us if we'd had any more murders, and gave us a
long talk on the superiority of their method of travel over ours. We were
so happy to see a comparatively new face--even one like Mr.
Fenwick's--that we listened meekly.

"On our final morning in Calcutta, Doctor Lofton herded us into a jewelry
shop on Chowringhee Road. I presume he gets a commission on sales, he was
so passionate about having us go there. Imri Ismail, I believe, was the
proprietor's name. Once I got inside, I was glad I'd come. Really, the
most gorgeous jewels you ever saw in your life--star sapphires, rubies,
diamonds--but of course you're not interested. Sadie Minchin went haywire
on the spot. Even Maxy turned a bit pale to see her buying.

"Most of the others in the party just looked casually around and then
drifted out. But I happened to see a necklace of diamonds, and my
will-power certainly failed me. A little weathered clerk with a drooping
eyelid and a most villainous expression saw the condition I was in, and
fastened himself on me. While I was hovering on the brink, Stuart Vivian
came up and advised me to wait a minute. He said he knew a little about
diamonds, and that there were good stones, but not worth what my pirate
friend was asking. After a bitter argument, the price began to drop
amazingly, until finally Mr. Vivian said it was a good buy. At that point
Irene Spicer swept down on him, evidently after a long search, and
carried him off.

"It was while the clerk was removing the fictional price tag from the
necklace that a surprising thing happened. Another clerk came along
behind him, and as my man pressed close to the counter to let the other
pass, he said something in a foreign tongue. Right in the middle of that
string of strange sounds, two English words stood out like a house afire.
He said 'Jim Everhard' as clearly and distinctly as a radio announcer.

"My heart stood still. The other man paused, as though he were idly
curious, and looked toward the door. No one was there. I had to get busy
at once with travelers' checks, and when I handed them over, I said
casually to the man with the drooping eyelid: 'You know Jim Everhard,
too?' That was where I made my big mistake. I should have said it before
he got his hands on the checks. Now it was all a closed incident as far
as he was concerned. He calmly pretended he didn't understand English any
longer, and bowed me out.

"I went for a walk in the Maidan and wondered what to do. I thought maybe
I'd send you a postcard with the message: 'Wish you were here.' I
certainly wished it. Then I evolved the brilliant idea of the cable.

"I didn't hear anything all day. Mr. Kennaway and I went for a stroll in
the Eden Gardens that afternoon, and then rode down to Diamond Harbor to,
get the British-India boat. We were quite late, and everybody else was
aboard. As we started up the gang-plank, which they were about to draw
in, who should come rushing down it but my friend of the drooping eyelid?
He'd evidently been aboard to see somebody off. Who? Jim Everhard? Or was
this merely a last minute effort to make a few more sales?

"Late that night I was walking along the deck of the Malaya when a
steward stopped me and told me some one in the second class wanted to see
me. I was startled at first, then I remembered my cable, and so I
followed the steward down a ladder to the lower deck. In the shadow of a
life boat I met the queerest little man. I was a bit dubious about him at
first, but he was all right. He was your friend, Mr. Welby, of the C. I.
D. I liked him. He was cute. And such a quaint cockney accent.

"I told him what had happened in the jewelry shop, and he was naturally
interested. When I added that I had seen the clerk leaving the ship a few
hours ago, he nodded. He said that he had been up in the class about that
time himself, talking with a friend among the stewards, and that the man
from Imri Ismail's had attracted his attention. He had followed him and
noticed which cabin he visited. 'And', added Mr. Welby, 'it was a cabin
occupied by two members of the Lofton travel party, Miss Potter.'

"Of course I wanted to know which two. Did I find out? You know better.
Mr. Welby just thanked me heartily for my information. 'You may have
lightened my job considerably,' he said. Then he asked me how much Stuart
Vivian seemed to know about diamonds. I said I couldn't tell, but that
like all men he claimed to know everything about everything. Mr. Welby
nodded again, and intimated that I could run along now. He told me he was
hoping to obtain a position as steward on the Dollar boat out of
Hongkong, and that in the meantime he would be hovering about, but that I
mustn't speak to him unless he spoke first. I assured him I was always
the perfect lady in such matters, and we parted. I haven't seen him
since.

"I'll probably write again from Singapore--it will depend on what happens
next. Please pardon this long letter, but I told you I was garrulous with
a fountain pen. And I really had something to write about this time.

"Warmly yours--it's the climate--

"Pamela Potter."

An hour after reading this epistle, Inspector Duff was in conference with
his chief. The superintendent read it too, and with an interest almost as
great as Duff's.

"Welby appears to be playing a lone game," he remarked, and his tone
suggested a certain lack of approval.

"He probably has nothing definite to report as yet, sir," Duff replied.
"But if the girl has narrowed his search to one of two people, then there
ought to be news very soon. Of course, it may all come to nothing. She
may even be mistaken about what she heard in the jeweler's shop."

The superintendent considered. "Why did Welby ask her how much Vivian
knew about diamonds?" he said at last.

"Couldn't say, sir," Duff answered. "He's deep, Welby is. No doubt he has
a theory of some sort. We might cable to Calcutta and have that clerk
questioned about Jim Everhard."

His superior shook his head. "No--I prefer to leave it to Welby. To do
what you suggest might interfere with his game. A cable of warning from
the clerk to Everhard, and Everhard might disappear from the party.
Besides, I'm certain we should get nothing from Miss Potter's friend with
the drooping eyelid. He doesn't sound like the sort who would be eager to
assist Scotland Yard."

Duff had taken out a pocket calendar. "I figure that the Lofton party is
in Hongkong to-day, sir. They're to stop at that port a week, I believe,
making a side trip to Canton. If I'm to carry through the investigation
you suggested, and then get on to Honolulu--" He waited.

"You want to be off, I suppose," the superintendent smiled. "How soon can
you start?"

"To-night--if there's a boat, sir," Duff answered. "To-morrow, at any
rate," agreed his superior.

On the morrow Duff, radiantly happy that the moment for action had
arrived at last, set out for Southampton.

The next morning but one, Duff sailed for Honolulu on the Maui. It would
bring him, he knew, into Honolulu harbor some twenty hours before that
Dollar liner from Yokohama docked beneath the Aloha Tower. A brief time
to renew old acquaintance with Charlie Chan, to tell him about this new
case on which he had been working--and then, the Lofton travel party and
action. Quick action, he hoped. He had decided not to cable Charlie of
his coming. Why take the edge off the surprise?

For two days Duff loafed about the ship, at peace with the world. A
glorious rest, this was. When the big moment arrived, he would be strong
and ready. On the evening of the second day, a boy came up to him and
handed him a radiogram. Tearing open the envelope, he glanced at the
signature. The message was from his chief.


"Welby found murdered on dock at Yokohama shortly after sailing of liner
carrying Lofton party. Get Everhard dead or alive."


Crushing the message savagely in his hand, Duff sat for a long time
staring into the darkness beyond the rail of the ship. Before his eyes
was a picture of Welby as he had seen him last on London, smiling,
confident, serene. The little cockney who had never hitherto strayed
beyond the sound of the bells of St. Mary le Bow, killed on a Yokohama
dock.

"Dead or alive," said Duff through his teeth. "Dead, if I have my way."



CHAPTER XIII - A KNOCK AT CHARLIE'S DOOR


A few mornings later, in the police court on the second floor of Halekaua
Hale at the foot of Bethel Street in Honolulu, three men were on trial--a
Portuguese, a Korean and a Filipino. They were charged with gambling in
the street, and on the witness-stand at the moment sat a placid and
serene Chinese. The East, we are told, has a deep respect for obesity; in
China as a mandarin increases in weight, he gains in prestige; in Japan
the wrestlers, heroes of the crowd, are enormous. The Oriental in the
witness-box was equipped, on this count, for high standing among his own.

"All right, Inspector Chan," said the judge. "Let us have your story,
please."

The witness sat, immobile as a stone Buddha. He opened his narrow black
eyes a trifle wider, and spoke.

"I am walking down Pawaa Alley," he remarked. "With me is my fellow
detective, Mr. Kashimo. Before us, at the door of Timo's fish shop, we
perceive extensive crowd has gathered. We accelerate our speed. As we
approach, crowd melts gradually away, and next moment we come upon these
three men, now prisoners in the dock. They are bent on to knees, and they
disport themselves with dice. Endearing remarks toward these same dice
issue from their lips in three languages."

"Come, come, Charlie," said the prosecuting attorney, a red-haired,
aggressive man. "I beg your pardon--Inspector Chan. Your language is, as
usual, a little flowery for an American court. These men were shooting
craps. That's what you mean to say, isn't it?"

"I am very much afraid it is," Chan replied.

"You are familiar with the game? You know it when you see it?"

"As a child knows its mother's face."

"And you identify these men absolutely? They are the crap shooters?

"No question whatever," Charlie nodded. "They are, unfortunately for
them, the three."

The lawyer for the defense, a slick little Japanese, was instantly on his
feet. "Now I object," he cried. "Your Honor, I question propriety of that
word 'unfortunately.' The witness speaks as though my clients had already
been tried and found guilty. Mr. Chan, kindly restrain such comment, if
you will do so."

Chan bowed his head. "Overwhelmed with chagrin, I am sure," he replied.
"Pardon me for assuming inevitable has already occurred." The lawyer gave
a little cry of rebuke, but Charlie went blandly on. "To continue
testimony, next moment the three look up and behold myself and the
redoubtable Kashimo. At simultaneous moment, expressions of faces take on
startling change. They leap up to feet to accomplish escape. Down the
alley they race, myself after them. Before end of alley occurs, I have
them."

The lawyer for the defense gave Charlie a hard look. He pointed to the
three lean men, his clients. "Is it your purpose to tell the court that
your avoirdupois conquered those thin legs?" he demanded.

Chan smiled. "He who runs with a light conscience makes the most speed,"
he answered gently.

"Meantime, how does Kashimo occupy himself?" inquired the lawyer.

"Kashimo knows his duty, and performs it. He remains behind to gather up
abandoned dice. Such was the proper move." Chan nodded with grave
approval.

"Yes, yes," broke in the judge, a bald-headed man with an air of infinite
boredom. "And where are the dice?"

"Your Honor," Charlie answered, "unless I am much mistaken, the dice have
only this moment entered the courtroom, in pocket of the active Mr.
Kashimo."

Kashimo had indeed come in. He was a nervous little

Japanese, and at sight of the bleak look on his face, Charlie's heart
sank. Stepping hastily inside the enclosure, the Japanese whispered
excitedly into Charlie's ear. Presently Chan looked up.

"I was much mistaken, your Honor," he said. "Mr. Kashimo has lost the
dice."

A roar of laughter swept through the room, while the judge idly hammered
on his desk. Charlie sat motionless and seemingly undisturbed, but his
heart was bitter. Like all Orientals, he did not relish laughter at his
own expense, and much of this was no doubt directed at him. As a matter
of fact, he was now in a ridiculous position. The lawyer for the defense,
grinning broadly, addressed the court.

"Your Honor, I move charge be dismissed. There is no material evidence.
Even famous Inspector Chan will tell you there is no material evidence,
when he regains composure and speaks again."

"Inspector Chan," said Charlie, with a grim look at the slant-eyed little
attorney, "would much prefer to make oration on efficiency of Japanese
race."

"That will do," cut in the judge. "Once more the time of this court has
been wasted. Charge is dismissed. Call the next case."

With all the dignity he could muster, Chan left the witness box and moved
slowly down the aisle. At the rear of the room he encountered Kashimo,
crouching on a bench. He took him gently by one brown ear, and led him
into the hall.

"Again," he remarked, "you let me down with terrible tumble. Where do I
obtain all this patience I squander on you? I astound myself."

"So sorry," hissed Kashimo.

"So sorry, so sorry," repeated Charlie. "Those words fall from your lips
in never-ending stream. Can good intentions atone for so many blunders?
Can the morning dew fill a well? Where were dice lost?"

The contrite Kashimo tried to explain. This morning, on his way to court,
he had stopped at the barber shop of Kryimota, on Hotel Street, for hair
cut. He had hung coat on rack.

"After first showing dice to entire shop, no doubt?" Chan suggested.

No--he had shown them only to Kryimota, an honorable man. While he
submitted to the cut of the hair, various customers had come in and gone
out of the shop. The operation finished, he had again donned his coat,
and hastened to the courtroom. On his way up the stairs, he had made the
unhappy discovery that he was bereft.

Charlie regarded him sadly. "You began work as supreme fumbler," he
remarked, "but I think you improve as you go forward. What laughter there
must have been among the gods when you were made detective."

"So sorry," Kashimo said again.

"Be sorry out of my sight," sighed Chan. "While you are in it, my vision
blurs and I feel my self-control under big strain." He shrugged his broad
shoulders and turned away down the stairs.

The police station was on the ground floor, just beneath the courtroom,
and at the rear was a small private office that was Chan's pride and joy.
It had been turned over to him by his chief after he had brought to a
successful conclusion the case of Shelah Fane, more than a year ago. He
went inside now, closed the door, and stood looking through the open
window into the alleyway that ran along behind the building.

He was still smarting from the incident up-stairs, but that was merely a
climax to a year of frustration. "Oriental knows." he had written to Duff
in the letter the Britisher had read aloud in the Vine Street station,
"that there is a time to fish, and a time to dry the nets." But, as he
had confessed further along in the same epistle, this eternal drying of
the nets was beginning to distress him.

He had for some months past been troubled by a restlessness such as the
Chinese are not supposed to know. He was troubled by it now as he stared
out into the peaceful alley. Over a year since his last big case, and
nothing of note had happened. Chasing slightly annoyed gamblers down
obscure by-paths, invading odorous kitchens in search of stills, even
sent to tag cars along King Street--was this the career for a Charlie
Chan? Honolulu--he loved it--but what was Honolulu doing for him? A
prophet is not without honor, save in his own country. Honolulu did not
take him seriously--it had laughed at him only this morning. Like that
alley out there, it was narrow--narrow as was his life.

With a ponderous sigh, he sat down at his roll-top desk. It was swept
clean--clean as the desk of an old man who has retired from business. He
swung slowly about in his chair, which creaked in alarm. Getting older
every day--well, his children would carry on. Rose, for instance. A
brilliant girl, Rose. Making a grand record at that mainland university--

There was a knock on Charlie's door. He frowned. Kashimo, perhaps, with
more of his apologies? Or the chief, to learn what had happened
up-stairs?

"Come!" Chan called.

The door opened, and there on the threshold stood his good friend,
Inspector Duff, of Scotland Yard.



CHAPTER XIV - DINNER ON PUNCHBOWL HILL


A Chinese does not, as a rule, register surprise, and a good detective
learns early in his career the wisdom of keeping his emotions to himself.
When you get the two in one package, as in the case of Charlie Chan, you
are likely to have something pretty imperturbable. Yet now his eyes
widened amazingly, and for a moment his mouth stood open. One would have
said that he was, at the least, slightly taken aback.

In another moment he had leaped nimbly to his feet, and was moving swiftly
toward the door. "My celebrated friend," he cried, "for an instant I
question the reliability of my sight."

Smiling, Duff held out his hand. "Inspector Chan!"

Charlie took it. "Inspector Duff!"

The Britisher tossed a brief-case down on the desk. "Here I am at last,
Charlie. Did I surprise you? I meant to."

"For a brief space the breath left me," grinned Charlie. "Putting it more
forcefully, I might say I gasped." He held ready a chair for his visitor,
and inserted himself again into the one behind the desk. "I had so long
desired this tremendous honor and happiness that I feared I endured
hallucination. First question is now in order. What is your opinion of
Honolulu, as far as you have got with it?"

Duff considered. "Well, it seems to be a nice clean town," he admitted.

Chan was shaking with silent mirth. "Almost I am drowned in the flood of
your enthusiasm," he remarked. "But with you it is deeds, not words, I
know. Busy man like yourself has no time for tourist nonsense. I make the
wager you are here on case."

The other nodded. "I certainly am."

"I wish you no bad luck, but I am hoping you must remain for a lengthy
visit."

"Only a few hours," Duff replied. "I'm here to meet the President Arthur
at this port to-morrow morning, and I expect to go out on her when she
sails for San Francisco to-morrow night."

Chan waved a hand. "Too brief, my friend. I am desolate to hear it. But I
too know call of duty. You have, no doubt, a suspect on the ship?"

"Seven or eight of them," Duff answered. "Charlie, I've had suspects on
boats and trains and at railway stations and hotels until I feel like
Thomas Cook, or at least like one of the sons. I'm on the strangest
case--as soon as your work permits, I want to tell you about it."

Charlie sighed. "Even if story requires one week to relate," he replied,
"I possess plenty time to listen."

"Not much happening in your line, you wrote me?"

"The Indian philosopher who sat under one tree for twenty years was
offensive busybody compared with me," Chan admitted.

Duff smiled. "I'm sorry. But perhaps in that event you can think about my
troubles a bit, and it may be you can make a few suggestions."

The Chinese shrugged. "Does the mosquito advise the lion?" he inquired.
"But I burn to hear what brings you to this somnolent paradise."

"A murder, of course," Duff answered. "A murder in Broome's Hotel, in the
city of London, on the morning of February seventh. Other murders too
along the way, but only the first concerns me." And he launched into his
story.

Chan listened, paying the rare tribute of silence as he did so. A casual
observer might have supposed his interest slight, for he sat like a
statue, seemingly as somnolent as the paradise he had mentioned. The
little black eyes, however, never left Duff's face. Though the hands of
the British detective busied themselves from time to time with his
brief-case, though he took out letters and notes and read from them,
still Charlie's gaze remained riveted where it had been when the long
tale began.

"And now it's Welby," Duff finished at last. "Poor little Welby, shot
down in a dark corner of the Yokohama docks. Why? Because he had located
Jim Everhard, no doubt. Because he had learned the identity of as cruel
and ruthless a killer as I have ever been called upon to hunt. By gad,
I'll get him, Charlie! I must. Never before have I wanted a man so
badly."

"A natural feeling," agreed Chan. "I am a mere outsider, but I can
understand. Would you deign to partake of a terrible lunch at my
expense?"

Duff was slightly shaken at this abrupt dismissal of an affair that was,
to him, the most important in the world. "Why--er--you lunch with me," he
suggested. "I'm stopping at the Young Hotel."

"No debate, please," Chan insisted. "You arrive over eight thousand miles
of land and water, and you think to buy me a lunch. I am surprised. This
is Hawaii, land of excessive hospitality. We will go to the Young, but I
will demand check in strident terms."

"About my notes, Charlie. And these letters. I see you have a safe."

Chan nodded. "Yes, station-house safe is in this room. We will lock up
your valuable papers there."

When they were seated in the Young dining-room, Duff returned to the
topic nearest his heart. "What did you think of my story, Charlie? Did
you get a psychic wave about any of the members of that party? Chinese,
I'm told, are very psychic people."

Chan grinned. "Yes--and psychic wave from unknown Chinese in Honolulu
would rouse great sensation in London, I am sure. A locality where, if my
reading is correct, more definite evidence of guilt is demanded than any
other place in world."

Duff's face went grave. "You're right. That's the thought which haunts me
constantly. I might discover to my own satisfaction which of those men is
Jim Everhard, I might be positive I was right, yet I might still lack
enough evidence for a warrant at home. They ask a lot of us at Scotland
Yard, Charlie. Every man innocent until proved guilty, and we mean it on
the other side. And that affair in Broome's Hotel on February seventh is
a long way in the past now--slipping further away each minute, too."

"I do not envy you your task," Chan told him. "All the greater triumph,
however, when you win success at last. Was the soup possible? Yes? That
is good. One meets so much impossible soup in Hawaii." His eyes narrowed.
"You seek evidently two men," he added.

"What do you mean--two men?" Duff was startled.

"Great writer who once lived in these islands wrote book named Dr. Jekyll
and Mr. Hyde. The Jim Everhard who had some strange adventure with
Honywood couple long ago is now, no doubt, stranger almost to himself.
For years he has lived, under new name, respected life without violence.
All time former self lies buried from sight, but it simmers there,
nursing old grievance, promising to keep old vow. What wakes it--what
brings it to life again--the bitter, half-forgotten self that throws off
respectability with wild gesture and is able to strangle and to shoot--to
shoot so straight without error? Ah, if we only understood queer twists
and turns of human mind. But here is waiter with alleged chicken
fricassee."

"It looks very good," remarked Duff.

"Looks," added Charlie, "are sometimes frightful liar. That is important
thing for you to remember as you sail away to-morrow night with Lofton
round world party. Jim Everhard look good, I think. Looks respectable,
without doubt, wearing disguise of new life so perfect from much use. But
do not forget, my friend--many times honey in the mouth means poison in
the heart."

"Of course," agreed Duff impatiently. He was bitterly disappointed to be
met in this anxious hour with general moralizing. It meant nothing, and
Charlie must know that himself. Almost the Chinese acted as though he
were not interested in the problem. Was it that--or was it merely that
Chan's talents were rusty from lying unused so long? Duff yawned.
Wouldn't be surprising; here in this sunny land where life was so easy,
so effortless. A detective needed constant activity, he needed too the
tang of sharp winds, flurries of snow. Southern people were always
languid, always slow.

When they had finished, Charlie led his English friend back to the
station and proudly introduced him to the force--to his chief, who was
obviously impressed, and even to Kashimo, who showed no sign of any
emotion, whatever.

"Kashimo studies to be great detective like you are," Chan explained to
Duff. "So far fortune does not favor him. Only this morning he proved
himself useful as a mirror to a blind man. But"--he patted the Japanese
on the shoulder--"he perseveres. And that means much."

The next morning at ten he stood with Charlie on the dock and watched the
President Arthur come in. For a time he had considered remaining in the
background while the ship was in port, but he told himself there was
nothing to be gained by that course; he must see them all again as soon
as the liner sailed. He had insisted that Charlie come along and meet the
members of the Lofton party. In the back of his head was a dim idea that
the Chinese might have a sudden inspiration, a really helpful suggestion
to offer. Overnight he had been thinking of Charlie on the trail of that
other killer in San Francisco, and his confidence in his confrere had
returned stronger than ever.

The big liner docked, and the gang-plank was put down. There was a
moment's confusion at the top and then a motley crowd began slowly to
descend. There is always a strange variety to the throng that lands from
a through boat at Honolulu--a feeling in the onlooker--who are these
people? Salesmen who have carried the creed of pep and hustle to far
corners, raw Australians, bowing little Orientals, Englishmen walking
secure in the feeling that under their feet is always a little bit of
England, pale missionaries, washed-out Colonials, and the eternal
tourist. Duff watched eagerly, and at his side stood Charlie, as one who
hears an oft-told story.

Finally Lofton, in a pith helmet, appeared at the top of the plank and
then started slowly to walk down it. After him came the twelve members of
his party, until at one time on that plank Duff knew the man he sought
must be walking. The man who had struck down Welby--a sudden anger flamed
in the inspector's heart. As Doctor Lofton reached the pier-shed, Duff
stepped forward with oustretched hand. Lofton glanced up. It was not
precisely an expression of hearty welcome that crossed the conductor's
face. Rather a look of keen annoyance--almost of dislike. Chan was
watching him closely. Was it merely that Lofton hated to be reminded of
certain events now put far behind?

"Ah, Doctor," Duff cried. "We meet again."

"Inspector Duff," said. Lofton, and managed a wan smile. But now Duff was
busily shaking hands with the Benbows, then with the Minchins, with Mrs.
Spicer and Vivian, with Kennaway, Ross and the others--last of all with
Tait, who looked more tired and ill than ever.

"Near the end of your journey, eh?" the Englishman said.

They all talked at once; it appeared that they were not sorry to step
foot on U.S. soil again. Benbow did a little jig on the dock, his camera,
hanging from the strap across his shoulder, flying wildly about him.

"Ladies and gentlemen, may I present my old friend, Inspector Chan, of
the Honolulu Police?" Duff said. "I just dropped over for a little visit
with the inspector, who happens to be the best detective in the Pacific
Ocean. We once worked together on a case."

Vivian spoke. "Here for a long stay, Mr. Duff?"

"Unfortunately, no," Duff told him. "I'm booked out on your ship
to-night. I hope none of you will mind."

"Delighted," Vivian murmured. The scar on his forehead shone suddenly
crimson in the dazzling light of Honolulu.

"There are supposed to be cars waiting for us," Lofton announced. "We're
going out for a swim at Waikiki, and lunch at the Royal Hawaiian." He
bustled about.

Duff's eyes fell on Pamela Potter who was standing, a lovely vision in
white, a little away from the others. There was a question in her own
eyes; he shook his head ever so slightly as he approached her.

"How did I come to overlook you?" he inquired, taking her hand. "You're
more charming than ever. The tour must have agreed with you." And in a
lower voice: "Stick to the party, I shall see you later to-day."

"We're taking rooms at the Young," she answered. "Where in the world
is--"

"Tell you later," Duff murmured. He shook hands with Mrs. Luce.

"Hello--we've missed you," the old lady said. "Well, here I am. Nearly
around the world, and haven't been murdered so far."

"You're not home yet," he reminded her.

He refused Lofton's half-hearted invitation to join them for lunch.
"You'll see plenty of me on the ship," he said jovially. The party
entered waiting automobiles and was driven off in the direction of
Waikiki. Duff and Charlie walked back to King Street.

"Well, there's my travel crowd," said the Englishman. "Did you notice a
murderer among them?"

Chan shrugged. "Brand of Cain no longer legible," he returned. "Hasty
glance such as I had then was not enough. Can you dispel fog with a fan?
One matter I did note. Nobody boiled over with happiness to see you
again. Except maybe beautiful young lady. That Doctor Lofton now--"

"He did seem annoyed, didn't he?" agreed Duff. "But, you see, I recall
the unpleasant past, and I may also bring him some very unfortunate
publicity before I'm through. He's worried about his business."

"No more terrible worry than that in modern world," Chan nodded. "Ask
Chamber of Commerce."

They lunched together again, this time with Duff as host. Afterward
Charlie was forced to return to the station to attend to some of the
minor details of his work. At about two o'clock the Englishman was alone
in the lobby of the Young, when Mrs. Luce and Pamela Potter came in. The
rest of the party, it appeared, had driven to the Pali, but Mrs. Luce had
seen it often, and the girl was eager for a chat with Duff. The two women
went to the desk and engaged a sitting-room, bedroom and bath for the
remainder of the day. Duff waited until he felt that they were
comfortably settled in the suite, then went up-stairs.

The girl was alone in the sitting-room. "At last," she greeted him. "I
thought I was never going to be able to see you alone. Please sit down."

"Tell me your story first," Duff said. "When did you see Welby again?"

"What was the last letter you had from me?" she inquired. "The one from
Rangoon," he told her.

"I wrote another from Singapore, and still another from Shanghai."

"I'm sorry. They're probably following me about."

"Well, I hope they catch up with you. There wasn't any news in them, but
they were masterpieces of descriptive writing. You'll do very wrong if
you miss them."

"I shall read every word when they finally arrive. But no news, you say?"

"No--nothing much happened. I didn't see Mr. Welby again until I went
aboard the President Arthur at Hongkong. He was steward for my cabin, and
several others. He told me he'd learned how to do the work on the
British-India boat, and he was efficiency itself. I imagine he began to
search the cabins at once, but nothing happened until we got to
Yokohama."

"Something happened there?" asked Duff.

"Yes, it did. We spent the day ashore, but I was rather fed up on
sightseeing. So I came back to the ship for dinner, though we weren't
scheduled to sail until late that night. Mrs. Luce came too. We--"

"Pardon me--just a moment. Did you note any other members of the party on
the ship at 'dinner that evening?"

"Yes--Mr. Tait was there. He'd been feeling quite badly and hardly ever
made any shore trips. And--oh, yes--Mr. Kennaway. If any of the others
were aboard, I didn't see them."

"Very good. Go on, please."

"As I was leaving the dining salon, I saw Mr. Welby. He motioned to me
and I followed him up to the top deck. We stood by the rail, looking out
at the lights of Yokohama. I saw he was very excited. 'Well, Miss,' he
whispered, 'the fun's over.' I stared at him. 'What do you mean?' I
asked. 'I mean I've got my man,' he told me. 'I've located that duplicate
key--number 3260, and no other.'

"'Where is it?' I cried. I meant, of course, who has it, but he took me
literally. 'It's right where I found it,' he said. 'I'm leaving it there
until I can get my man to the States and into the hands of Inspector
Duff. It's rather late now to make an arrest in Japan, and I think the
other plan would be better. I know Mr. Duff wants to get his hands on
this lad himself, and I understand he's already in San Francisco. I'm
going ashore now to send him a cable, care of the Yard, telling him to be
on the Honolulu dock without fail. I'm not taking any chance beyond that
point.'"

The girl stopped, and Duff sat in silence. Welby had taken too much of a
chance as it was; he had blundered, that was all too plain now. But he
had meant well. And he had paid for his blunder.

"I wish to heaven," said the English detective savagely, "you had made
him tell you the name of the holder of that key."

"Well, I certainly tried," the girl answered. "I begged and pleaded, but
Mr. Welby simply wouldn't listen. He said it would be dangerous for me to
know--and aside from that, I could see he had old-fashioned ideas about
women. Never trust them with a secret--that sort of thing. He was a nice
little man--I liked him--so I didn't nag. I told myself I would know all
in good time. He went ashore to send that cable. And the next morning,
when we were well out at sea, I discovered that he had never come back."

"No," said Duff quietly. "He never came back."

The girl looked at him quickly. "You know what happened to him?"

"Welby was found dead on the dock soon after your ship sailed."

"Murdered?"

"Of course."

Duff was startled to see that the girl, for all her sophistication, was
weeping. "I--I can't help it," she apologized. "Such a nice little man.
And--oh, it's abominable. That beast! Shall we ever find him? We must!"

"Indeed we must," returned Duff gravely. He got up and walked to the
window. Honolulu was dozing in the blazing sun, under a palm tree in the
little park across the way a brown-skinned, ragged boy was sprawled, his
steel guitar forgotten at his side. That was the life, Duff thought, not
a care in the world, nothing to do until to-morrow and perhaps not then.
He heard a door open behind him, and turning, saw Mrs. Luce enter from
the bedroom.

"Just taking a nap," she explained. She noted the girl's tears. "What's
wrong now?"

Pamela Potter told her. The old lady's face paled, and she sat down
suddenly.

"Not our little steward," she cried. "I've had millions of stewards all
over the world, but I'd taken a particular fancy to him. Well, I shall
never make a long trip like this again. Maybe a little run over to China,
or down to Australia, but that's all. I begin to feel old, for the first
time in seventy-two years."

"Nonsense," said Duff. "You don't look a day over fifty."

She brightened. "Do you mean that? Well, as a matter of fact, I'll
probably get over this soon. After I've had a good rest in Pasadena--I've
never been to South America, you know. I can't think how I came to miss
it."

"I've got an invitation for the two of you," Duff announced. "It sounds
quite interesting. That Chinese you met on the dock this morning--he's a
good fellow and a gentleman. He's invited me to his home for dinner
to-night, and he told me to bring you along. Both of you. The honor, it
appears, is all his."

They agreed to go, and at six-thirty Duff was waiting for them in the
lobby. They drove up to Punchbowl Hill in the cool of the evening. The
mountains ahead of them were wrapped in black clouds, but the town at
their backs was yellow and rose in the light of the setting sun.

Charlie was waiting on his lanai, in his best American clothes, his broad
face shining with joy.

"What a moment in the family history," he cried. "Over my threshold steps
my old friend from London, in itself an honor almost too great to endure.
Additions to the party make me proud man indeed."

With many remarks about his mean house and its contemptible furniture, he
ushered them into the parlor.

Throughout dinner, it rained continuously. It was still pouring down with
tropical fervor when they returned to the parlor. Duff consulted his
watch.

"I don't mean to be rude, Charlie," he explained. "This evening will
remain one of the happiest memories of my life. But the President Arthur
goes at ten, you know, and it's past eight-thirty. I'm a bit nervous over
the thought of missing that ship--as you can quite understand. Hadn't I
better telephone for a car--"

"Not to be considered," Chan protested. "I possess automobile completely
enclosed that will hold four with spacious ease--even four like myself,
if there were such. I know the burden on your shoulders, and will convey
you down Punchbowl Hill immediately."

With many expressions of their pleasure in the dinner, they prepared to
leave. "It's the high spot of my trip around the world," Pamela Potter
said, and Charlie and his wife both beamed with delight. In a few moments
the new car was on its way down the hillside, the lights of the water
front blurred and indistinct in the distance.

They stopped at the Young for Duff's luggage, and the two small bags the
women had brought ashore. As they set out for the dock, Duff put his hand
to his head.

"Good lord, Charlie," he remarked, "what's wrong with me, anyhow? I'd
completely forgotten--all my notes about the case are in your safe at the
station."

"I had not forgotten," Charlie answered. "I am taking you there now. I
will drop you off, then I will transport ladies to the dock. When I
return, you can have papers gathered up--chief or one of men will open
safe for you. We will have last chat, and you shall smoke a final pipe."

"Very good," Duff agreed. He alighted in a torrent of rain before
Halekaua Hale and the other three went on.

At the dock, Charlie bade the women a polite farewell, then hurried back
to the station. As he climbed those worn, familiar steps, his heart was
heavy. Duff's coming had meant a happy break in the monotony, but the
Englishman's stay was all too brief. To-morrow, Chan reflected, would be
like all the other days. The roar of tropic rain still in his ears, he
crossed the hallway and pushed open the door of his office. For the
second time within thirty-six hours, he encountered the unexpected.

Duff was lying on the floor beside the desk chair, his arms sprawled
helplessly above his head. With a cry of mingled anger and alarm, Chan
ran forward and bent over him. The English detective's face was pale as
death, but placing a quick finger on his pulse, Charlie could feel a
slight fluttering. He leaped to the telephone and got the Queen's
Hospital.

"An ambulance," he shouted. "Send it to the police station at once. Be
quick, in name of heaven!"

He stood for a moment staring helplessly about. The single window was
raised, as usual; out in the murky alley the rain was beating down. The
window--ah, yes--and a sudden bullet rum the misty darkness. Chan turned
to the desk. On it lay Duff's open briefcase. Its contents appeared to be
intact; some of the papers were still in the case; a few were strewn
carelessly about, scattered, it was clear, by the wind.

Charlie called, and the chief came in from his office near by. At the
same instant, Duff stirred slightly. Chan knelt by his side. The
Englishman opened his eyes and saw his old It lend.

"Carry on, Charlie," he whispered, and again lapsed into unconsciousness.

Chan stood erect, glanced at his watch, and began to gather up the papers
on the desk.



CHAPTER XV - BOUND EAST FROM HONOLULU


The chief was bending over Duff. His face very grave, he rose from his
knees and looked wonderingly at Chan. "What does this mean, Charlie?" he
wanted to know.

The Chinese pointed to the open window. "Shot," he explained tersely.
"Shot in back by bullet entering from there. Poor Inspector Duff. He
comes to our quiet city in search of murderer in traveling party landing
at this port to-day, and tonight murderer attempts to ply his trade."

"Of all the damned impertinence," cried the chief, suddenly enraged. "A
man shot down in the Honolulu police station--"

Chan nodded. "Even worse than that. Shot down in my very office, of which
I have been so proud. Until this killer is captured, I am laughing stock
of world."

"Oh, I wouldn't put it that way," the chief said. Chan had restored all
Duff's papers to the brief-case, and was strapping it up. "What are you
going to do, Charlie?"

"What should I do? Can I lose face like this and offer no counter attack?
I am sailing to-night on President Arthur."

"But you can't do that--"

"Who stops me? Will you kindly tell me which surgeon in this town is
ablest man?"

"Well, I suppose Doctor Lang--"

In another second, Chan had the telephone book in his hand, and was
dialing a number. As he talked, he heard the clang of an ambulance at the
door of Halekaua Hale, and white-coated orderlies entered the hallway
with a stretcher. The chief superintended the removal of the unfortunate
Duff, while Charlie consulted with the surgeon. Doctor Lang lived at the
Young Hotel, and he promised to be at the Queen's Hospital almost as soon
as the ambulance. Charlie put the receiver back on the hook, then removed
it and dialed once more.

"Hello," he said. "This is you, Henry? You are home early to-night. The
gods are good. Listen carefully. Your father speaking. I sail in one hour
for the mainland. What? Kindly omit surprised feelings--the matter is
settled. I am off on important case. Pull self together and get this
straight--to quote language you affect. Kindly pack bag with amazing
speed, toothbrush, other suit, razor. Ask yourself what I shall require
and bring same. Your honorable mother will assist. Come in your car to
dock where President Arthur, Dollar boat, is waiting, bringing my bag and
your mother. Boat departs at ten. You will gather that speed is
essential. Thank you so much."

Clasping Duff's precious brief-case under his arm, Chan hurried to the
street. With that sudden change of mood characteristic of Honolulu
weather, the rain had ceased, and here and there amid the clouds the
stars were shining. Charlie went to the lobby of the Young, and accosted
the first man he met in the uniform of a ship's officer. Luck was with
him, for the man proved to be one Harry Lynch, purser of the President
Arthur.

Chan introduced himself, and persuaded Mr. Lynch to get into the flivver
with him. While he drove to Queen's Hospital, he hastily explained what
had happened. The purser was deeply interested.

They were at the hospital now, and Charlie went inside, a feeling of deep
anxiety weighing him down. Doctor Lan was pointed out to him--a ghostly
figure all in white, hi face lost somewhere in the shadow of an eye
shade.

"I've located the bullet," the surgeon announced, "and I'm operating at
once. Fortunately it was deflected from its course by a rib. It's a
ticklish business, but the man looks to be it remarkably good condition,
and he ought to pull through."

"He must," Charlie said firmly. He told the doctor who Duff was, and why
he had come to Honolulu.

Charlie turned sadly away. Poor Duff was only running over once again the
list of his suspects.

"Better leave him now, Mr. Chan," the surgeon said.

"I will go," Charlie replied. "But I must say this last thing. To-morrow
or whenever he awakes, you will have most restless patient on your hands.
He will warmly desire to rise from bed and follow trail again. When that
happens, soothe him with this word from me. Tell him Charlie Chan has
sailed tor San Francisco on President Arthur, and will have guilty in an
before boat reaches shore of mainland. Make it in form of promise, and
say it comes from one who has never yet smashed promise to a friend."

The surgeon nodded gravely. "I'll tell him, Mr. Chan. Thanks for the
suggestion. And now--we're going to do our best for him. That's my
promise to you."

It was nine-forty-five when Charlie and the purser drove on to the dock
beside the President Arthur.

Little groups of passengers straggled up the gangplank, lingered a moment
on the deck, and then drifted off to their cabins. There was to be no
excitement attending this sailing evidently. Chan's chief appeared.

"Ah, here you are, Charlie," he said. "I was able to dig up another sixty
dollars for you." He handed over a roll of bills.

"You overwhelm me with kindness," Charlie answered.

"I'll cable you more to bring you home--after you've got your man," the
chief went on. "You'll get him, I'm sure."

He was interrupted by a small panting figure that appeared out of the
night and faced Charlie. It was Kashimo.

"Hello, Charlie," the Japanese cried.

"Ah--this is kind of you to say good-by--" Chan began. "Never mind
good-by," Kashimo broke in. "I got important Information, Charlie."

"Have you indeed?" Chan answered politely. "Of what Kashimo?"

"I am going by end of alley soon after shot is fired injuring your
honorable friend," went on the Japanese breathlessly. "I behold man
coming out of alley into lighted street. He is tall man wrapped in big
coat, hat over eyes."

"Then you didn't see his face?" Chan suggested.

"What's the matter," Kashimo replied. "Face not necessary. Saw something
better. The man is very lame, like this--"

With great histrionic vigor he gave an imitation of a lame nun there on
the deck. "He carries walking stick, light-colored, maybe Malacca kind."

"I am very grateful," nodded Charlie, speaking in a voice such as he
might have used to his youngest child. "You are observant, Kashimo. You
are learning fast."

"Maybe some day I am good detective too," suggested the Japanese
hopefully.

"Who can say?" Chan replied. A deep voice suggested that all who were
going ashore had better do so. Charlie turned to his wife, and at that
instant Kashimo burst into a torrent of words directed at the chief. The
burden of it appeared to be that he should be sent to San Francisco as
Chan's assistant.

"I am very fine searcher," the Japanese insisted. "Charlie says so
himself."

"How about it, Charlie?" grinned the chief. "Could you use him?"

Chan hesitated for a second, then he went over and patted the little man
on the shoulder.

"Consider, Kashimo," he remarked. "You do not weigh situation properly.
Should you and I both be absent from Honolulu at identical moment, what
an opportunity for the evil-doers! Crime wave might sweep over island,
almost obliterating it. Run along now, and be good boy while I am gone.
Always remember, we learn by our mistakes. First you know, you will be
ablest man among us."

Kashimo nodded, shook hands and disappeared down the deck.

"Good luck, Charlie," remarked his chief, and shook hands

A chain clanked in the quiet night, and the plank was lowered, cutting
Chan irrevocably off from the group on the dock. He saw them standing
there looking up at him, and the sight touched him. There was, in their
very attitudes, expression of confidence in him and in his ultimate
success It was a confidence he did not share with them. What w this wild
task he had set himself? He clutched Duff's brief case tightly in his
arms.

Slowly the big liner backed away, out into midstream.

He turned and regarded the huge bulk of the liner, dark and mysterious
behind him. He was in a new world now, small world, and in it with him
was a man who had killed in London through error, had killed again in Nice
and S. Remo through grim intention, and then again on the Yakhama dock,
no doubt through necessity. A ruthless man who had only to-night sought to
remove the relentless Duff from his trail. Not a squeamish person, this
Jim Everhard.

Charlie started. Some one had come up noiselessly behind him, and he had
heard a sudden hissing in his ear. He turned "Kashimo," he gasped.

"Hello, Charlie," grinned the Japanese.

"Kashimo--what does this mean?"

"I am hide-away," Kashimo explained. "I go with you to assist on big
case."

Chan cast a speculative eye at the breakers between the boat and Waikiki
Beach. "Can you swim, Kashimo?" he inquired.

"Not a single stroke," replied the little man gleefully.

Chan sighed. "Ah, well. He who accepts with a smile whatever the gods may
send, has mastered most important lesson in life's hard school. Pardon me
one moment, Kashimo. I am seeking to achieve the smile."



CHAPTER XVI - THE MALACCA STICK


In another moment Chan's inherent good-nature triumphed, and the smile
was accomplished.

"You will pardon, Kashimo, if for one instant I was slightly appalled.
Can you blame me? I remember our last adventure together--the affair of
the dice. But enterprise such as yours is not to be met with a sneeze. I
welcome you into present case--which was a most difficult one, even
before you arrived."

"Hearty thanks," replied the Japanese.

The purser emerged from a near-by doorway, and came rapidly along the
deck.

"Oh, Mr. Chan," he said, "I've been looking for you. Just had a chat with
the captain and he told me to give you the best I've got. There's a cabin
with bath--at the minimum rate, of course. I'm having one of the beds
made up. If you'll bring your bag and follow me--" He stared at Kashimo.
"And who is this?"

Chan hesitated. "Er--Mr. Lynch, condescend to meet Officer Kashimo, of.
Honolulu force. One of"--he choked a little--"our most able men. At last
moment it was decided to bring him along in role of assistant. If you can
find a place to lay him away for the night--"

Lynch considered. "He's going as a passenger, too, I suppose?"

A brilliant idea struck Charlie. "Kashimo is specialist, like everybody
nowadays. He is grand searcher. If you could find him place in crew which
would not consume too much brain power, he might accomplish brilliant
results. In that way he could maintain anonymous standing, which I, alas,
can not do."

"One of our boys was pinched in Honolulu to-night for bootlegging," Lynch
replied. "What's getting into those Federal men, anyhow? It means a few
changes in our assignments. We might make Mr. Kashimo a biscuit boy--one
of the lads who sit in the alleyways and answer the cabin bells. Of
course, it's not a very dignified job--"

"But a splendid opportunity," Chan assured him. "Kashimo will not mind.
His duty is first with him, always. Kashimo, tell the gentleman how you
feel about it."

"Biscuit boys get tips?" inquired the Japanese eagerly.

Charlie waved a hand. "Behold--he pants to begin."

"Well, you'd better take him in with you to-night," Lynch said. "Nobody
will know about it but your steward, and I'll tell him not to say
anything." He turned to Kashimo. "Report to the chief steward at eight
to-morrow. I don't mind your searching, but you mustn't get caught, you
understand. We can't have innocent people annoyed."

"Naturally not," agreed Chan heartily. But he wasn't so sure. Annoying
innocent people, he reflected, was another of Kashimo's specialties.

Charlie and Kashimo entered the stateroom. The steward was still there,
and Chan directed him to make up the other bed. While they waited, the
detective looked about him. A large airy room, a pleasant place to think.
And he would have to do much thinking during the next six days--and
nights.

"I will return presently," he said to his assistant.

He went to the top deck and dispatched a radiogram. It was addressed to
his chief, and in it he wrote:

"If you notice Kashimo has mislaid himself, I am one to do worrying. He
is with me on ship."

Going back to his cabin, he found the Japanese there alone. "I have just
broken news to chief about your departure," he explained. "This biscuit
boy business is brilliant stroke. Otherwise question might have come up
who pays your passage, and I have deep fear everybody would have declined
the honor."

"Better go to bed now," Kashimo suggested.

Charlie gave him a pair of his own pajamas, and was moved to silent mirth
at the resulting spectacle. "You have aspect of deflated balloon going
nowhere," he said.

Kashimo grinned. "Can sleep in anything," he announced, and climbed into
bed prepared to prove it.

Presently Charlie turned on the light above his pillow, put out all the
others, and got into his own bed with Duff's briefcase in his hand. He
undid the straps, and took out a huge sheaf of papers. Duff's notes were
on numbered pages, and than was relieved to discover that none was
missing. Honywood's letter to his wife, together with all other messages
and documents pertinent to the case, remained intact. Either Jim Everhard
had been afraid to enter the office after his shooting of Duff, or he had
felt that there was nothing in these papers be need bother about.

"I trust I shall not disturb you, Kashimo," Chan remarked. "But stowaways
must not be too particular. It is my duty now to read the story of our
case, until I know it perfectly by the heart."

"Won't disturb me none," yawned the Japanese.

"Ali, all the fun and no responsibility," sighed Charlie. "You have happy
life. While I read, I shall pay especial attention to lame man in the
party. What was he doing at mouth of alley when poor Mr. Duff lay shot in
my office? You gave me point of attack on case with that news, and I am
grateful."

He began to read and, in imagination, he traveled far.

Chan finished reading. "Kashimo," he remarked thoughtfully, "that man
Ross has intriguing sound. What about Ross? Always in the background,
limping along, never a hint against him--until now. Yes, Kashimo, the
matter of Mr. Ross must be our first concern."

He paused. A loud snore from the bed across the way was his only answer.
Charlie looked at his watch, it was past midnight. He turned back to the
beginning and read it all again.

It was after two o'clock when he finally put out his light. Even then, he
was not ready to sleep. He lay there, planning the future.

At seven-thirty he rudely dragged his small assistant out of slumberland.
Kashimo was lost in the clouds, and had to be gradually brought back to
earth and a realization of where lie was. While he made his sketchy
toilet Charlie told him a little of the case, with special emphasis on
the part the Japanese was to play. He was to search among the possessions
of the travel party for a key bearing the number 3260. He might find it,
he might not--perhaps by this time it was at the bottom of the pacific.
But the effort must be made anyhow. The Japanese nodded in a dazed,
uncomprehending sort of way, and at two minutes of eight was ready for
his interview with the chief steward.

"Remember, Kashimo, too much haste may have fatal ending," was Chan's
final admonition. "Take plenty of time and know what you are doing before
you do it. You are biscuit boy from now on, and if we meet on ship, you
have never seen me before. All talks between us are conducted with utmost
secrecy in this cabin. Farewell, and best of luck."

"So long," Kashimo responded, and went out. Charlie stood for a moment at
the port-hole, gazing at the sunlit sea and breathing in great drafts of
the bracing air. There is something invigorating about the first morning
on a ship, the cool peace, the feeling of security away from the land's
alarms. A sense of well-being and confidence flooded Chan's heart. It was
a glorious day, and the future looked promising.

He was shaving when a boy knocked at his door and handed him a radiogram
from his chief. He read:

"Surgeon reports operation 0. K. Duff doing fine. Sincere condolences on
Kashimo."

Charlie smiled. Great news, that about Duff. In a cheerful frame of mind
he stepped out on to the deck to face his problems. The first person he
saw was Pamela Potter, who was taking a morning stroll, accompanied by
Mark Kennaway. The girl stopped, and stared.

"Mr. Chan," she cried. "What are you doing here?"

Charlie managed a low and sweeping bow. "I am enjoying a very good
morning, thank you. You appear to be doing the same.

"But I'd no idea you were coming with us."

"I had no idea myself, until late hour last night. In me you behold quite
worthless replacement for Inspector Duff."

She started. "He--you don't mean that he, too--"

"Do not be alarmed. Wounded only." Quickly he reported what had happened.

The girl shook her head. "There seems to be no end to it," she said.

"What begins, must finish," Chan told her. "Miscreant in this case is
clever enough to play a fiddle behind his back, but even the cleverest
have been known to blunder. I believe I saw this young man on the dock
yesterday. The name--"

"Oh, I'm sorry," the girl replied. "I was so startled to see you.
Inspector Chan--this is Mr. Kennaway. I've just been telling him what a
wonderful party he missed last night. He's all upset. You know, he
belongs to such a family in Boston, and he isn't accustomed to being left
out."

"Nonsense," Kennaway said.

"He would have been very welcome," Charlie remarked. He turned to the
young man. "I myself have keen interest in Boston, and some day we must
enjoy small talk about same. Just now I will not further interrupt your
perambulations. Since I was introduced to your entire party yesterday,
full name and title, it will be useless for me to attempt dissemble of my
identity. So I propose to meet all of you presently for little chat about
last night."

"Same old story," Kennaway replied. "We've been gathered together to meet
policemen at frequent intervals ever since the tour started. Well, you're
bringing a new face into it, and that's something. I wish you luck,
Inspector Chan."

"Thank you so much. I shall do my best. True, I am coming Into the case
through the back door. But I am encouraged when I remember old saying
which remarks, the turtle that enters the house at the rear gate comes
finally to the head of the table."

"Ah, yes--in the soup," Kennaway reminded him.

Chan laughed. "Ancient proverbs must not be taken too literally. Pardon
me while I sample the cuisine of this vessel. At some later hour I shall
sample your society more extensively."

He went to the dining saloon, where he was given a good table to himself.
After a hearty breakfast, he rose to leave. In a seat near the door, he
saw Doctor Lofton. He stopped.

"Ah, Doctor," he said. "Perhaps you do me the honor to recall my face?"

Lofton glanced up. Few people could look at Charlie without a friendly
smile, but the doctor managed it. In fact, his expression was a rather
sour one.

"Yes," he said. "I remember you. A policeman, I believe?"

"I am inspector of detectives, attached to Honolulu station," Charlie
explained. "May I sit down, please?"

"I suppose so," Lofton growled. "But don't blame me if my feelings are
none too cordial. I'm a bit fed up with detectives. Where is your friend
Duff this morning?"

Charlie raised his eyebrows. "You have not heard What happened to
Inspector Duff?"

"Of course not," snapped Lofton. "I've got twelve people to look after,
and I can assure you that they keep me busy. I can't bother with every
policeman who tags along. What's happened to Duff? Come on, man--speak!
Don't tell me he's been killed, too?"

"Not entirely," Chan answered gently. He told his story, his little black
eyes fixed on Lofton's face. He was amazed at the lack of shock or
sympathy on that bearded countenance.

"Well, that's the end of Duff, as far as this tour is concerned," the
doctor remarked, when Chan had finished. "And now what?"

"Now I replace poor Duff."

Lofton stared at him. "You!" he cried rudely. "Why not?" asked Charlie
blandly.

"Well, no reason, I suppose. You'll pardon me, but my nerves have been
completely upset by the events of the last few months. Thank God, we
break up at San Francisco, and it's a question in my mind if I ever go
out again. I've been thinking of retiring, and this is as good a time as
any."

"Whether you do or not is a private and personal matter," Chan told him.
"What is not so private is, what is name of the killer who has honored
you with his presence on this journey? It is an affair I am here to look
into, with full authority to do so. If you will get your party together
in the lounge at ten o'clock, I shall launch the campaign."

Lofton glared at him. "How long, 0 Lord, how long?" he said.

"I shall be brief as possible."

"You know what I mean. How long must I continue to gather my party
together for these inquisitions? Nothing ever comes of them. Ever has, or
ever will, if you ask me."

Charlie gave him a searching look. "And you would be sorry if anything
did," he ventured.

Lofton returned the look. "Why should I try to deceive you? I am not
longing for any final flare of publicity about this matter. That would
mean the end of my touring days, and no mistake. An unpleasant end, too.
No, what I want is a petering out of the whole business. You see, I
intend to be frank with you."

"Quite refreshing, thank you," bowed Charlie.

"I'll get the party together, of course. But further than that, if you
look for any help from me, you'll be looking in the wrong place."

"Looking in wrong place is always terrible waste of time," Chan assured
him.

"I'm glad you realize that," Lofton answered, and rising, moved toward
the door. Chan followed meekly at his heels.

Charlie went back to the promenade deck. He saw Kashimo flit by,
resplendent in a new uniform which fitted him only in spots. Pamela
Potter was sitting in a deck chair, and waved to him. He joined her.

"Your friend Mrs. Luce is not yet about?" he inquired. "No--she sleeps
late at sea, and has breakfast in her cabin. Did you want to speak with
her right away?"

"I wished talk with the two of you. But you alone suffice in a very
pleasant manner. Last night I set you down on dock at about nine o'clock.
Tell me--what members of travel party did you encounter between that hour
and moment of retiring?"

"We saw several of them. The stateroom was quite warm, so we went up and
sat in steamer chairs near the top of the gang-plank. The Minchins came
aboard presently, and Sadie stopped to show us her day's loot. A ukulele
for that boy of hers at military school, among other things. Then Mark
Kennaway came on, but he didn't stop with us. He thought Mr. Tait might
want him for the eternal bedtime story. Then the Benbows, Elmer all
loaded down with exposed film. That was all, I guess. Mr. Kennaway came
back to us in a few minutes. He said Mr. Tait didn't seem to be aboard,
and he appeared to think that rather surprising."

"Those were all. No man with a Malacca stick?"

"Oh--Mr. Ross, you mean. Yes, he was one of the first, I think. He came
limping aboard--"

"Pardon me--at about what time?"

"It must have been about nine-fifteen. He passed where we were sitting--I
thought he was limping even more than usual. Mrs. Luce spoke to him, but
oddly enough, he didn't answer. He just hurried on down the deck."

"Can you tell me--is his the only Malacca stick in the party?"

The girl laughed. "My dear Mr. Chan--we spent three days in Singapore,
and if you don't buy a Malacca stick there, they won't let you leave.
Every man in our party has one at least."

Charlie frowned. "Indeed? Then how can you be absolutely certain it was
Mr. Ross who passed you?"

"Well--this man was limping--"

"Simplest thing in the world to imitate. Think hard. Was there no other
way in which you could identify him?"

The girl sat for a moment in silence. "How's this?" she remarked at last.
"Getting to be some little detective myself. The sticks that were bought
in Singapore all had metal tips--I noticed that. But Mr. Ross's stick has
a heavy rubber tip on it. It makes no noise when he walks along the
deck."

"And the stick of the man who passed you last night--"

"It made no sound. So the man must have been Mr. Ross. Am I good? Just to
show you how good I am, I'll give you a demonstration. Here comes Mr.
Ross now. Listen!"

Ross had appeared in the distance, and was swinging along toward them. He
passed with a nod and a smile, and disappeared around the corner. Chan
and the girl looked at each other. For accompanying the lame man like a
chant they had heard the steady "tap-tap-tap" of metal on the hard deck.

"Well of all things," has cried the girl.

"Mr. Ross's stick has lost its rubber tip," Charlie said.

She nodded. "What can that mean?"

"A puzzle," Chan answered. "And unless I am much mistaken, the first of
many aboard this ship. Why should I worry? Puzzles are my business."



CHAPTER XVII - THE GREAT EASTERN LABEL


At a little before ten, Lofton appeared in front of the chair where Chan
was sitting. He still had the air of a much-abused man.

"Well, Inspector," he announced, "I've got my people together in the
smoking-room. I chose that spot because it's always deserted at this
hour. A bit odoriferous, perhaps--I trust you won't hold them there long.
I suggest you come at once. Keeping a touring party intact in one place
for any length of time is, I have discovered, a difficult feat."

Chan rose. "Will you also come, Miss Pamela?" he suggested. As they
walked along, he added to the doctor: "Am I to understand that all
members of band are present?"

"All except Mrs. Luce," Lofton told him. "She prefers to sleep late. But
I'll have her roused, if you say so."

"Not at all," Chan replied. "I know where Mrs. Luce was last evening.
Matter of fact, she dined at my house."

"Not really?" cried the doctor, with unflattering surprise.

"You would have been welcome yourself," Charlie smiled.

They entered the thick atmosphere of the smoking-room, redolent of old,
unhappy, far-off things, and bottles, long ago. The group inside regarded
Chan with frank curiosity. He stood for a moment, facing them. A little
speech seemed indicated.

"May I extend courteous good morning?" he began. "Would say I am as
surprised to see you all again as you must be to behold me. I am
reluctant to enforce my unspeakable presence upon you, but fate will not
have it otherwise. Inspector Duff, as you know, was awaiting you at
Honolulu, Paradise of Pacific, intending to travel eastward in your
company. Last night in paradise history repeats and snake appears,
striking down the worthy Duff. He is much better this morning, thank you.
Maybe plenty soon he sees you all again. In meantime, a stupid substitute
for Duff has been pushed into position for which he has not the brains,
the wit, the reputation. Notably--myself."

He smiled pleasantly and sat down. "All mischief comes from opening the
mouth," he continued. "Knowing this, I am still forced to operate mine to
considerable extent from now on. Let us make the best of it. My initial
effort will be to find out from each of you exact presence between hour
of--may I say--eight last evening, and sailing of boat at ten. Pardon
such outrageous hint, but any of you who fails to speak true may have
cause to regret same later on. I have said I am dull and stupid, and that
is the fact, but often the gods go out of way to take care of such. To
recompense, they shower on me sometimes amazing luck. Look out I don't
get shower at any moment."

Patrick Tait was on his feet. "My dear sir," he remarked irritably, "I
question your authority to interrogate any of us. We are no longer in
Honolulu--"

"Pardon interruption, but what you say is true," Charlie put in. "Legal
side of matter is no doubt such as to give eminent lawyer bad attack of
choleric. I judge from records of case same has happened before. Can only
say captain of ship stands behind me firm as Gibraltar rock. We proceed
on assumption every one of you is shocked and grieved by attack on Duff,
and eager to see the attacker captured. If this is wrong--if there is man
among you has something to hide--"

"Just a minute!" Tait cried. "I won't let you maneuver me into that
position. I've nothing to hide. I only wanted to remind you that there is
such a thing as legal procedure."

"Which is usually the criminal's best friend," nodded Chan blandly. "You
and I--we know. Do we not, Mr. Tait?" The lawyer sank back into his
chair. "But we are some miles off the point," continued Charlie. "You are
all friends of justice, I feel certain. You have no interest in that
poor relation of same, legal procedure. Let us go forward on such basis.
Doctor Lofton, since you are conductor of party, I begin with you. How
did you spend two hours mentioned by me?"

"From eight to about nine-thirty," said Lofton sourly, "I was at the
Honolulu office of the Nomad Travel Company, which manages my tours for
me. I had a lot of accounts to go over, and some typewriting to do."

"Ah, yes. Of course, others were with you at that office?"

"Not a soul. The manager was due to attend a country club dance, and he
left me there alone. Since the door had a spring lock, I had only to
close it after me when I went out. I returned to the ship at about
nine-thirty."

"Nomad Travel Company office is, I believe, on Fort Street? Only few
steps from mouth of alley wandering along rear of police station."

"It's on Fort Street, yes. I don't know anything about your police
station."

"Naturally you don't. Did you encounter any members of travel party in
neighborhood of alley?"

"I have no idea what alley you're talking about. I saw none of my people
from the time I went to the office until I returned to the ship. I
suggest you get on with this. Time is pressing."

"Whom is it pressing?" asked Chan suavely. "Speaking for myself, I have
six days to squander. Mr. Tait, do you cling to legal rights, or will you
condescend to tell humble policeman how you spent last evening?"

"Oh, I've no objection," returned Tait, amiable with an effort. "Why
should I have? Last night, about eight o'clock, we started a contract
bridge game in the lounge. Aside from myself, Mrs. Spicer, Mr. Vivian and
Mr. Kennaway took part in it. It's a foursome that has had many similar
contests as we went round the world."

"Ah, yes--travel is fine education," nodded Chan. "You played until the
boat sailed."

"We did not. We were having a splendid game when, at about eight-thirty,
Mr. Vivian raised the most unholy row--"

"I beg your pardon," Vivian cut in. "If I broke up the game, I had an
excellent reason. You have heard me tell my partner a thousand times that
if I make an original two bid, I expect her to keep it open, even if--"

"So--you told me that a thousand times, did you?" flared

Mrs. Spicer. "A million would be more like it. And I've explained
patiently to you that if I had a flat hand, I wouldn't bid--no, not even
if Mr. Whitehead was sitting beside me with a gun. The trouble with you
is, a little knowledge is a dangerous--"

"Pardon me that I burst in," Charlie said, "but the matter becomes too
technical for my stupidity to cope with. Let us seize on fact that game
broke up."

"Broke up in a row, at eight-thirty," Tait continued. "Mr. Kennaway and I
went out on to the deck. It was raining hard. Mark said he thought he'd
get his rain-coat and take a stroll up to the town. I saw him leave about
ten minutes later. I told him I preferred to stay aboard."

"And did you?" Charlie asked.

"No, I didn't. After Mr. Kennaway had gone, I remembered that I'd seen a
copy of the New York Sunday Times hanging outside a news-stand on King
Street yesterday morning. I'd meant to go back and get it. I hadn't seen
one for ages, and I was keen to have it. The rain seemed to be letting up
a bit. So I got a coat, my hat and stick--"

"Your Malacca stick?"

"Yes--I believe I carried the Malacca. At about ten minutes of nine I
walked up-town, bought the paper, and returned to the ship. I'm a slow
walker, and I suppose it was about twenty minutes past the hour when I
came aboard again."

Chan took his watch from his left-hand vest pocket. "What time have you
now, Mr. Tait?" he asked quickly.

Tait's right hand went to his own waistcoat pocket. Then it dropped back
to his lap, and he looked rather foolish. He extended the left wrist, and
examined the watch on it. "I make it ten-twenty-five," he announced.

"Correct," smiled Charlie. "I make it the same, and I am always right."

Tait's bushy eyebrows rose. "Always?" he repeated, with a touch of
sarcasm.

"In such matters--yes," nodded the Chinese. For a moment he and the
lawyer stared at each other. Then Chan looked away. "So many changes of
time as you peruse way around world," he said softly. "I merely wished
to be certain your watch is up to date. Mr. Vivian, what was your course
of action after bridge table eruption?"

"I, too, went ashore," Vivian responded. "I wanted to cool off."

"With hat, coat and Malacca stick, no doubt?" suggested Charlie.

"We've all got Malacca sticks," snapped the polo player. "They're almost
obligatory when you visit Singapore. I walked about the city, and got
back to the ship a few minutes before it sailed."

"Mrs. Spicer?" Charlie's eyes turned in her direction. She looked weary
and fed-up.

"I went to bed when I left the bridge table," she told him. "It had been
a somewhat trying experience. Bridge is only fun when you happen to have
a gentleman for a partner."

"Mr. Kennaway, your actions have already been detailed by Mr. Tait."

Kennaway nodded. "Yes--I took my little stick and went ashore. I didn't
stay long, however. I thought Mr. Tait might want me to read to him, so I
came back to the ship soon after nine. But Mr. Tait, to my surprise,
wasn't aboard. He appeared about nine-twenty, as he told you, and he had
the Times under his arm. We went to our cabin, and I read to him from the
paper until he fell asleep."

Charlie looked around the circle. "And this gentleman?"

"Max Minchin, Chicago. And nothing to hide, get me?" Charlie bowed. "Then
you will be glad to detail your actions?"

"Yes--and it'll take just one minute--see?" Mr. Minchin fondled an
expensive, half-smoked cigar, from which he had failed to remove a
shining gold band. "Me and Sadie--that's the wife--was doing the town, in
the rain. Well, the evening wasn't so much on the up and up with me, so I
dragged the frau into a pitcher show. But we seen that filum a year ago
in Chi., and Sadie was itching to get back to the stores, so we made our
get-away quick. After that, just buying right and left. We didn't have
no truck with us, and when we couldn't handle no more, Sadie agreed to
quit. We staggered back to the ship. I didn't have no gat on me, and I
wasn't carrying no Malacca stick. When I carry a cane, it'll mean my dogs
ain't no good no more--I told Sadie-that in Singapore."

Charlie smiled. "Mr. Benbow?" he suggested.

"Same story as the Minchins," that gentleman replied. "We did the stores,
though they're not much after those Oriental bazaars. Sat a while in the
Young lobby and watched it rain. I said I wished I was back in Akron, and
Nettie practically agreed with me. First time we've been in accord on
that point since the tour started. But we were on good old U. S. soil,
even if it was pretty sloppy, and we came back to the ship walking high,
wide and handsome. I think we stepped aboard about nine-fifteen. I was
dead tired--I'd bought a motion picture projector in Honolulu, and the
weight of one of those things is nobody's business."

"Miss Pamela," said Chan. "I already know how your evening was spent.
Leaving, I think, only two yet to be inquisitioned. This
gentleman--Captain Keane, I believe."

Keane leaned back, stifled a yawn, and clasped his hands behind his head.
"I watched the bridge for a while," he replied. "Not as a kibitzer, you
understand." He glanced at Vivian. "I never interfere in affairs that
don't concern me."

Recalling the captain's record outside various doors, Charlie felt the
remark was somewhat lacking in sincerity. "And after the bridge--" he
prompted.

"When the battle broke," Keane went on, "I took to the open air. Thought
some of getting my own little Malacca stick and going ashore, but the
rain gave me pause. Never did care for rain, especially the tropical
kind. So I went to my cabin, got a book, and returned here to the
smoking-room."

"Ah," remarked Chan. "You now possess a book."

"What are you trying to do, razz me?" said the captain. "I sat here
reading for a while, and about the time the boat sailed, I went to bed."

"Was any one else in this room while you were?"

"Nobody at all. Everybody ashore, including the stewards." Charlie turned
to the man whom he had purposely saved until the last. Ross was sitting
not far away, staring down at his injured foot. His stick, innocent of
its rubber tip, lay beside him on the floor.

"Mr. Ross, I believe you will complete the roster," Chan remarked. "You
went ashore last evening, I have heard."

Ross looked up in surprise. "Why, no, Inspector," he replied. "I didn't."

"Indeed? Yet you were seen to come aboard ship at nine-fifteen."

"Really?" Ross lifted his eyebrows.

"On authority not to be impeached."

"But--I am sorry to say--in this case quite mistaken."

"You are sure you did not leave the ship?"

"Naturally I'm sure. It's the sort of thing I ought to know about, you
must admit." He remained entirely amiable. "I dined aboard, and sat in
the lounge for a while after dinner. I'd had a rather hard day--a lot of
walking, and that tires me. My leg was aching, so I retired at eight
o'clock. I was sound asleep when Mr. Vivian, who shares my cabin, came
in. That was in the neighborhood of ten, he told me this morning. He was
careful not to wake me. He is always most considerate."

Chan regarded him thoughtfully. "Yet at nine-fifteen, as I have said, Mr.
Ross, two people of unreproachable honesty saw you come up the plank, and
you passed them on deck."

"May I ask how they recognized me, Inspector?"

"You carried stick, of course."

"A Malacca stick," nodded Ross. "You have seen what that amounts to."

"But more, Mr. Ross. You were walking with customary difficulty, owing to
unhappy accident which is so deeply deplored by all."

For a moment Ross regarded the detective. "Inspector," he remarked at
last, "I've watched you here. You're a clever man."

"You exaggerate shamelessly," Charlie told him.

"No, I don't," smiled Ross. "I say you're clever, and I believe that all
I need do now is to tell you about a queer little incident that happened
on this ship late yesterday afternoon." He picked up his stick. "This was
not bought in Singapore, but in Tacoma some months ago just after I had
my accident. After I bought it, I looked around until I found a rubber
tip--a shoe, I believe it is sometimes called--to fit over the end of it.
This made walking easier for me, and it did not scratch hardwood floors.
About five yesterday afternoon, I returned to the ship and took a brief
nap in my cabin. When I rose and went down to dinner, I was conscious of
something--something wrong--at first I didn't know just what. But
presently I realized. As I walked, my stick was tapping on the deck. I
looked down in amazement. The rubber tip was gone. Some one had taken
it." He stopped. "I remember Mr. Kennaway came along at that moment, and
I told him what had happened."

"That's right," Kennaway agreed. "We puzzled over the matter. I suggested
somebody was playing a joke."

"It was no joke," remarked Ross gravely. "Some one, I now believe, was
planning to impersonate me for the evening. Some one who was clever
enough to recall that my stick made no sound when it touched a hard
surface."

No one spoke. Mrs. Luce appeared in the distant doorway, and came swiftly
to Chan's side. The detective leaped to his feet.

"What's this I hear?" she cried. "Poor Inspector Duff!"

"Not badly injured," Charlie assured her. "Recovering."

"Thank heaven," she replied. "The aim is wavering. The arm is getting
weak. Well, too much shooting is bad for anybody. I take it you are with
us in Inspector Duff's place, Mr. Chan?"

"You arrive at good moment," Charlie said. "I will request your
testimony, please. Last night, after I brought you to dock, you and Miss
Pamela sat on deck near top of gangplank. You beheld several members of
party return to ship. Among them, Mr. Ross here?"

The old lady stood for a moment 'staring at Ross. Then she shook her
head. "I don't know," she answered.

Chan was surprised. "You don't know whether you saw Mr. Ross or not?"

"No, I don't."

"But, my dear," said Pamela Potter, "surely you remember. We were sitting
near the rail, and Mr. Ross came up the plank, and passed us--"

Again Mrs. Luce shook her head. "A man who walked with a stick, and
limped, passed us--yes. I spoke to him, but he didn't answer. Mr. Ross is
a polite man. Besides--"

"Yes?" Charlie said eagerly.

"Besides, Mr. Ross carries his stick in his left hand, whereas that man
last night was carrying his in the right. I noticed it at the time.
That's why I say I don't know whether it was Mr. Ross or not. My own
feeling at the moment was that it was not."

Silence followed. Finally Ross looked up at Charlie. "What did I tell
you, Inspector?" he remarked. "I did not leave the ship last evening. I
had rather a hunch the matter would be proved in time, though I didn't
expect the proof so soon."

"Your right leg is injured one," Charlie said.

"Yes--and any one who has never suffered such an injury might suppose
that I would naturally carry my stick in the right hand. But as my doctor
pointed out to me, the left is better. I am more securely balanced, and I
can move much faster."

"That's 0. K., Officer," put in Maxy Minchin. "A few years back an old
pal of mine winged me in the left calf. I found out then the dope was to
carry the cane on the opposite side. It gives you better support--get
me?"

Ross smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Minchin," he said. He glanced at Chan.
"These clever lads always slip up somewhere, don't they?" he added.
"Here is one who had brains enough to want my rubber shoe so his stick
couldn't be distinguished on that score--and then, in his haste, forgot
to notice in which hand I carried mine. Well, all I can say is, I'm very
glad he did." His eyes traveled questioningly about the little circle.

Charlie stood up. "Meeting now adjourns for time being," he announced. "I
am very grateful to you all for kind cooperating."

They filed out, until Tait alone remained with the detective.

He strolled over to Chan with a grim smile on his face. "You didn't get
much out of that session," he remarked. "You believe not?" Chan inquired.

"No, but you did your best. And on one point, at least, you showed
unusual acumen. That about the watch, I mean."

"Ah, yes--the watch," Charlie nodded.

"A man who has been accustomed all his life to carrying a watch in his
vest pocket, and then switches to a wrist-watch, is inclined to put his
hand to the old location when suddenly asked the time."

"So I noticed," the detective replied.

"I thought you did. What a pity you wasted that experiment on an innocent
man."

"There will be more experiments," Chan assured him.

"I hope so. I may tell you that I purchased a wrist-watch just before I
came on this tour."

"Before you came on the tour." The first word was accented ever so
slightly.

"Exactly. I can prove that by Mr. Kennaway. Any time at all."

"For the present, I accept your word," Charlie replied. "Thank you. I
trust I shall be present when you attempt those other experiments."

"Do not worry. You Are plenty sure to be there."

"Good. I like to watch you work." And Tait strode debonairly from the
room, while Chan stood looking after him.

The investigation was young yet, Charlie thought, as he walked toward his
cabin to prepare for lunch. No great progress this morning, but a good
beginning. At least he had now a pretty shrewd idea as to the character
and capabilities of the people with whom he had to deal. Know them better
to-morrow. No place like a ship for getting acquainted.

A boy appeared with a radiogram. Chan opened it and read:

"Charlie, as a friend, I implore you to drop the whole matter. I am
getting on beautifully and can take up the trail soon myself. Situation
is far too dangerous for me to ask such a service of you. Believe me, I
was quite delirious when I suggested you carry on. Duff."

Charlie smiled to himself, and sat down at a desk in the library. After
due deliberation, he composed an answering message:

"You were not delirious last night, but I have deep pain to note you are
in such state now. How else could you think I would not pursue to very
frontier of my ability this interesting affair? Remain calm, get back
health promptly, and meantime I am willing replacement. Hoping you soon
regain reason I remain your solid friend, C. Chan."

After a time, Charlie rose and walked out on to the deck. He was standing
in a dark corner by the rail when he heard a stealthy hiss out of the
night. He had completely forgotten Kashimo.

His slim little assistant came close. Even in the dark it was evident
that he bubbled over with mystery and excitement. "Search all over," he
whispered breathlessly.

"What!" breathed Charlie.

"I have discovered key," the Japanese replied.

Chan's heart leaped at the words. Welby, he recalled, had also discovered
the key.

"You are quick worker, Kashimo," the Chinese said. "Where is it?"

"Follow me," directed Kashimo. He led the way into the corridor, and to a
de luxe cabin on the same deck. At the door, he paused.

"Who occupies this room?" Charlie asked anxiously.

"Mr. Tait and Mr. Kennaway," the Japanese told him, and pushing open the
door, flooded the cabin with light. Remembering the bridge game with
relief, Charlie followed, closing the door behind him. He noticed that
the port-holes, which opened on the promenade deck, were safely
shuttered.

Kashimo knelt, and dragged from beneath one of the beds a battered old
bag. It was plastered with the labels of foreign hotels. The Japanese
made no effort to open it, but lovingly ran his fingers over a
particularly gorgeous label--that of the Great Eastern Hotel, Calcutta.
"You do same," he suggested to Charlie.

Charlie touched the label. Underneath he felt the faint outline of a key,
about the size of the one Duff had shown him.

"Good work, Kashimo," he murmured.

In gold letters near the bag's lock, he saw the initials "M. K."



CHAPTER XVIII - MAXY MINCHIN'S PARTY

After a few whispered instructions to Kashimo, Charlie returned to the
deck and stood by the rail, staring thoughtfully out at the silver path
of the moon on the dark waters. His chief feeling at the moment was one
of admiration for his assistant. An ingenious place to hide an object
like a key--it had made but the slightest protuberance on the rough
leather of the case. The eye would never have detected it--only the
fingers. Yes, Kashimo was undoubtedly a blunderer, but in this matter of
searching, of meddling with the property of others, the boy was touched
with genius.

Charlie put his hand to his head. Puzzles, puzzles. It couldn't have been
Kennaway. The murderer's settled policy, evidently, was to implicate
innocent men if he could. Witness the matter of the strap in London, the
theft of the rubber tip from the stick belonging to Ross. Furthermore, he
would hardly care to have this key discovered in his possession. What
more natural than for him to attach it to the property of another man?

Who would have had the best opportunity to put that key on Kennaway's
bag? Chan's eyes, fixed unseeing on the glittering water, narrowed
suddenly. Who but Tait? Tait, who had been so prompt that morning to
proclaim himself an innocent man, who had asserted that his change to a
wristwatch had been effected before the tour started. Tait, who had slept
in the room next to that in which Drake died; Tait, who had fallen in a
terrific heart attack when he discovered next morning that Honywood, the
man Everhard meant to kill, was still alive. Certainly Tait was old
enough to have been Everhard in his day, to have acquired those little
bags of pebbles, to have carried them for years, determined to return
them when opportunity offered. What more likely than that Tait had made
use of his companion's suitcase?

Chan began a slow stroll about the deck. No, the key was never
Kennaway's. Suddenly he stood still. If Welby had found it where it was
now, and it did not belong to Kennaway, then the little detective from
Scotland Yard had not discovered the murderer. Why, then, had he been
killed on the Yokohama dock?

Again Chan put his hand to his head. "Haie, I wander amid confusing fog,"
he murmured. "Much better I go to my pillow, seeking to gain clarity for
the morrow."

He took his own advice at once, and the second night aboard the President
Arthur passed without incident.

In the morning Charlie cultivated the society of Mark Kennaway. It meant
considerable moving about, for the young man seemed restless and
distraught. He roamed the ship, and Charlie roamed with him.

"You are youthful person," the Chinese remarked. "You should study calm.
I should say to look at you you have few more than twenty years."

"Twenty-five," Kennaway informed him. "But I seem to have added about ten
by this tour."

"It has been difficult time?" inquired Chan sympathetically.

"Ever been a nurse maid?" asked the young man. "Lord--if I'd known what I
was letting myself in for! I've read aloud at night until my eyes ached
and my throat felt like the desert's dusty face. Then there's been the
constant anxiety about poor Mr. Tait's condition."

"There have been other attacks since the one in Broome's Hotel?" Charlie
suggested.

Kennaway nodded. "Yes, several. One on the boat in the Red Sea, and a
quite terrible one at Calcutta. I've cabled his son to meet us at San
Francisco, and believe me I'll be glad to see that Golden Gate. If I can
get him ashore there still alive, I'll consider that I'm a fool for luck.
I'll heave a sigh of relief that will be reported in all the Eastern
papers as another California earthquake."

"Ah, yes," agreed Chan. "You must have been under much strain."

"Oh, I had it coming to me," Kennaway returned gloomily.

"I should have started to practise law and let the map of the world
alone. None of my people in Boston were in favor of this trip. They
warned me. But I knew it all."

Pamela Potter came up to them. "Good morning, Mr. Chan. Hello, Mark. How
about some deck tennis? I think I can trim you this morning."

"You always do," Kennaway said.

"The East is so effete," she smiled, and led the captive Kennaway off.

Chan made a hasty tour of the deck. He found Captain Ronald Keane seated
alone near the bow of the boat, and dropped into a chair beside him.

"Ah, Captain," he said, "a somewhat gorgeous morning."

"I guess it is," Keane replied. "Hadn't noticed, really."

"You have other matters that require pondering?" Charlie suggested.

"Not a thing in the world," yawned Keane. "But I never pay any attention
to the weather. People who do are nothing but human vegetables."

The chief engineer came strolling along the deck. He paused at Charlie's
chair. "About time for our tour of the engine room, Mr. Chan," he
remarked.

"Ah, yes," returned the Chinese. "You were kind enough to promise me that
pleasure when we talked together last night. Captain Keane, I am sure,
would enjoy to come along." He looked inquiringly at Keane.

The captain stared back, amazed. "Me? Oh, no, thanks. I've no interest in
engines. Wouldn't know a gadget from a gasket. And care less."

Charlie glanced up at the engineer. "Thank you so much," he said. "If you
do not object, I will postpone my own tour. I desire short talk with
Captain Keane."

"All right," nodded the engineer, and moved away. Chan was regarding
Keane grimly.

"You know nothing about engines?" he suggested. "Certainly not. What are
you getting at, anyhow?"

"Some months ago, in parlor of Broome's Hotel, London, you informed
Inspector Duff you were one time engineer." Keane stared at him. "Say,
you're quite a lad, aren't you?" he remarked. "Did I tell Duff that? I'd
forgot all about it."

"It was not the truth?"

"No, of course not. I just said the first thing that came into my head."

"A habit of yours, it seems."

"What do you mean by that?"

"I have been reading about you, Captain Keane. In Inspector Duff's
note-book. Investigation of murder is serious business, and you will
pardon me if I get plenty crude in my remarks. You are self-confessed
liar, seemingly with no regrets. All through tour you have behaved
strangely, listening outside doors. Not very lovable activity."

"No, I fancy it isn't," Keane snapped. "You must have found that out in
your own work."

"I am not sneaky kind of detective," replied Chan, with dignity.

"Is that so?" replied Keane. "Then you can't be much good. I've been in
the business six years, and I'm not proud of what I've done."

Charlie sat up. "You are detective?" he asked.

Keane nodded. "Yes--keep it under your hat. I represent a private agency
in San Francisco--'

"Ah--private detective," nodded Chan, relieved.

"Yes, and don't be nasty. We're just as good as you are. I'm telling you
this because I don't want you to waste your time on me. Mrs. Spicer has a
husband and he's eager to get rid of her. Wants to marry a movie actress,
or something like that. So he sent me on this trip to see what I could
see."

Chan studied Keane's mean face carefully. Was this the truth? The man
certainly looked well-suited to the role of private detective. So he
didn't want Chan to waste any time on him? Unexpected consideration, this
was.

"You have had no success?" the Chinese remarked.

"No--the thing was a flop from the first. I believe Vivian suspected me
the moment he saw me. I dread meeting Spicer when we land at San
Francisco--all this has cost him a pretty penny. But it wasn't my fault
if love's young dream blew up right in my face. If they only hadn't been
partners at bridge--that finished it. They're not even speaking now, and
Vivian has threatened to break my neck if I come near him again. I'm fond
of my neck. So, I'm at a loose end from here on home. By the way, all
this is on the quiet."

Charlie nodded.

"Your secret is safe with me."

"I was wondering," continued Keane. "Couldn't I help you out on this
murder thing? Is there any reward, or anything like that?"

"The reward of work well done," Charlie replied.

"Tripe! You don't mean to say you've come into this without having an
understanding with the Potter girl? Say--you need a manager. I'll go
and have a talk with her. The family's got wads of money, and they
naturally want to find out who killed the old man. We'll go
fifty-fifty--"

"Stop!" cried Chan. "You have already said too much. Kindly remember that
I am not private detective. You have no authority from me for your low
plan--"

"Wait a minute. Let's argue this out--"

"No. The ignorant are never defeated in argument. What is more, there is
nothing to debate. You will kindly keep out of this affair, which does
not concern you in the least. I am bidding you good day."

"You're a hell of a business man," growled Keane.

Charlie walked rapidly down the deck, his accustomed calm rudely
disturbed. What a worm this fellow Keane was! All that about being a
private detective--was it true? Possibly. On the other hand, it might be
merely a blind, a tall story designed to put Charlie off his guard.
Charlie sighed. Mustn't forget Keane. Mustn't forget any of them.

The creaking ship plowed on its way, making good time over the glassy
sea. Kashimo reported the key still on Kennaway's bag. Long, leisurely
talks with one member of the party after another yielded no result. The
second day passed, and the third night. Not until the fourth night did
Charlie begin to take hope again. It was on that evening that Maxy
Minchin entertained--a grand party to celebrate the approaching end of
the tour.

Maxy had passed about with his invitations and had been, much to his own
surprise, cordially received. Familiarity had bred charity where he was
concerned. The long weeks together had led the party to overlook his
crudities. As Mrs. Luce put it: "We mustn't forget there's same one in
this crowd who's even worse than Mr. Minchin."

Every one accepted, and Maxy was delighted. When he brought the news to
his wife she reminded him that, with Lofton, there would be thirteen at
table.

"Don't let's take any chances, Maxy," she said. "You been gettin' all the
breaks so far--don't trifle with your luck. You got to find a
fourteenth."

Mr. Minchin found the fourteenth in Charlie. "I ain't got nothing against
the dicks," he explained to the Chinese. "I give a party once in Chicago
for a table full of 'em. One of the nicest feeds ever pulled off. You,
come along. Informal. I'm leaving my Tux in the trunk."

"Thank you, so much," Chan answered. "And may I hope that you will not be
offended if at this dinner I make bold to refer to the subject of murder?"

"I don't get you," said Maxy, startled.

"I mean I have unlimited yearning to mention there the unfortunate fate
of Hugh Morris Drake in Broome's Hotel. It would make me happy to hear
conversation regarding this affair from one and all."

Maxy frowned. "Well, I don't know about that. I was hopin' we wasn't
going to talk business. Just a good time for all and no questions
asked--get me? Some guy in this gang got a lot on his mind, and I
wouldn't like him to have any anxious minutes while he's my guest. After
that, you can put the cuffs on him any minute--see what I mean? He ain't
no pal of mine. But for the one evening--"

"I will be discreet," Chan promised. "No questions, of course."

Maxy waved his hand. "Well, have it your own way. Start the murder thing
if you want to. They's no tags to my bid It's Liberty Hall when Maxy
Minchin is paying the check."

Liberty Hall turned out to be the deck cafe, where fourteen people sat
down that evening around a lavishly decorate table. Knowing full well his
duties as a sea-going host, Mr. Minchin had provided a comic hat for
every one. He himself put on a Napoleonic tricorn with a scarlet cockade,
and thus equipped, felt that the evening had begun auspiciously.

"Eat hearty, folks," he ordered. "And drink the same. It's on the house.
I told 'em to put out the best they got."

After the coffee, Maxy rose. "Well, here we are," he began "near the end
of the big hop. We seen the world together and we had good times, and some
not so good. Take it and all, I'll say it's been a swell lay-out from the
start. An if you're asking me, we had one dandy guide. Lift your glasses
people. To old Doc Lofton, the grandest guy afloat."

There were cries for a speech and Lofton arose, somewhat embarrassed.

"Thank you, friends," he said. "I have been conducting parties like this
for many years, and I want to say that this has been in many ways one of
my more--er--memorable experiences. You have given me very little
trouble--this is, o course--most of you have. There have been
differences, but they have been amicably settled. You have all been most
reasonable, sometimes under great strain, and I am grateful Of course, I
would be foolish to overlook the fact that our tour began under very
unusual and trying circumstances. If Miss Pamela will forgive me, I am
referring to the unfortunate passing of--er--her grandfather that
midnight at Broome's Hotel in London. That is to say, between midnight
and morning--er--an occurrence that I regret more deeply than any of
you--with, of course, the exception of the young lady I have mentioned.
But that is now long in the past, and it seems best to forget it. If it
remains among the unsolved mysteries, we must accept that as the will of
fate. I shall land you all in San Francisco very soon, and we shall
part"--his manner brightened noticeably--"but I assure you that I shall
always treasure memories of our companionship."

"Hear, hear," cried Mr. Minchin, as the doctor sat down amid polite
applause. "Well, folks, since the Doc's brought it up, I may say that
we're all sorry about that kick-off at Broome's. And that brings me at
this time to mention our special guest here to-night--the Chinese dick
from Hawaii. Believe me, people, I seen all kinds, but this is a new one
on me. Mr. Chan, spill a few words."

Charlie rose with dignity, despite his introduction. He glanced calmly
about the little room.

"The drum which makes the most noise is filled with wind," he said. "I
remember this in time so I will not obtrude myself. But I welcome
opportunity to bow to my gracious host, and to his delightful lady,
obscured with plenty jewels. Fate is capricious stage manager. She has
introduced you to policeman round the world. To my distinguished friend
from Scotland Yard, to the officers of France and Italy. Now you get
sample from melting-pot of Hawaii, you let your gaze for fleeting moment
rest on humble Chinese who follows meager clues left behind by the few
criminals who infest our paradise.

"I stand here before you in not entirely happy position. Wise man has
said, do not follow on the heels of a sorrow, or it may turn back. Such
would be my own advice to Miss Pamela. But while I remain thus in upright
posture, old sorrow will not fade from your minds."

Mr. Minchin's roving eye fell on Mr. Tait. That gentleman rose with the
manner of the experienced speaker.

"I am, perhaps, happier than any of you to be here," he began. "There
have been times when it seemed I must leave you long before this. But the
determination to live is strong, and I promise that I shall finish with
you, as I began.

"In many ways, I feel that I am lucky. I have much to be grateful for.
For example, referring again to my friend Mr. Hugh Morris Drake, and the
night of February sixth--the morning of the seventh--I might have been
the occupant of the bed in room 28--the innocent victim of a murder that
was purely--"

He stopped, and looked helplessly about him. "Pardon me. I am off on the
wrong tack there. We are, I fear, making this a rather unhappy evening
for the charming Miss Pamela. I only meant to say that I am happy to have
survived thus far on our tour around the world, and that it has been a
great pleasure to meet you all. Thank you very much."

He sat down abruptly amid subdued applause. Mrs. Luce obliged with a
travelogue, and Pamela Potter said a few graceful words. Captain Keane
arose.

"Well, it's been a great trip," he said. "However, I guess it's about
over now, and those of us who have work to do can go and do it. We've had
a lot of fun, and for my part I'd almost forgotten the incident at
Broome's Hotel. That was a bit of a strain, and no mistake. Inspector
Duff acted for a while as though he intended to spoil the tout--for some
of us at least. His questions were pretty personal. I don't go in for
murder myself, but I happened to be wandering about that night, as you
may recall. I had my bad moments. And I guess some of the rest of us were
on the anxious seat, too. I guess Mr. Elmer Benbow was a little bit
worried--eh, Mr. Benbow? I haven't said a word to anybody about this
before, but now we're all back in God's country and I guess we can take
care of ourselves. I saw Mr. Benbow at three o'clock the morning of the
murder, just as he was slipping back into his room from the hall. I
imagine you're glad you didn't have to explain that to Scotland Yard--eh,
Benbow?"

Keane's air was one of light-hearted banter, but it deceived no one.
Underneath was a cheap malice that was unpleasant to contemplate. Even
Maxy Minchin, though he couldn't have defined the feeling, knew that here
was an exhibition of bad taste that took the palm. The little gangster
leaped to his feet.

"The way things is going you don't need no toastmaster here," he
announced. "Mr. Benbow, you been elected the next speaker."

The man from Akron got slowly to his feet. "I've been doing a lot of
speaking the past few years," he began, "but I don't know that I ever had
to make a speech like this before. It's quite true--I was out of my room
that night at Broome's Hotel. After we got home and got to bed, I
suddenly remembered that February sixth was my daughter's birthday. We'd
been intending all day to send her a cable, but we'd been so busy we both
forgot. Well, I was upset, and no mistake. Then I remembered the change
of time--that is was six hours earlier in Akron. It came to me that maybe
I could still get my cable to her that day--late at night, perhaps, but
still on her birthday. I jumped out of bed, dressed, and hustled out.
There were some scrubwomen in the hotel lobby, but I didn't meet any of
the other servants, coming or going. Of course, I should have told the
police about this, but I certainly didn't feel like getting mixed up in
the affair. It was a foreign country--different--you know how it is. If
I'd been at home--well, I'd have told the chief of police all about it.
But England. Scotland Yard. I got cold feet.

"I'm glad Captain Keane brought the matter up here tonight. I'm glad to
explain the thing, and I hope you believe me. Now--er--I had a speech
ready, but it's clean gone. Oh, yes--one thing I do remember. I've been
taking pictures all the way around, as I guess you know. You're all in
'em. I bought a projector in Honolulu and Friday night--our last night
aboard--well, Mrs. Benbow and I are entertaining then. We want you all to
be our guests, and I'll run off the whole trip for you. That's--that's
about all, now."

He sat down amid loud and friendly applause. Several rebuking looks were
cast at Keane, who received them nonchalantly. Mr. Minchin rose again.

"I guess it's up to me to make the next selection," he remarked. "Mr.
Ross, we ain't heard from you yet."

Ross stood up, and leaned heavily on his stick. "I have no belated
accusations to offer," he remarked, and a little round of applause
circled the table. "All I can say is, this has been an interesting tour.
I've been looking forward to it for many years--how many, I wouldn't like
to tell you. It has been somewhat more exciting than I'd bargained for,
but I have no regrets. I'm glad I came on this party with Doctor
Lofton--and with all of you. I only wish I had been as wise as Mr. Benbow
and made a record of my experiences, to solace the long hours when I get
back to Tacoma. As for that unfortunate night in London, when poor Hugh
Morris Drake lay dead in that stuffy room in Broome's Hotel, with Doctor
Lofton's luggage strap about his throat--"

Suddenly from far down the table, Vivian spoke. "Who says it was Doctor
Lofton's luggage strap?" he demanded bruskly.

Ross hesitated. "Why--why--I understood at the inquest," he replied,
"that it was taken from the doctor's closet--"

"We're all telling our real names to-night," went on Vivian in a clear,
cool voice. "That wasn't Lofton's luggage strap. In point of fact, it
wasn't a luggage strap at all. It was a camera strap--the kind you use to
carry a motion picture camera over your shoulder. And I happen to know
that it was, the property of Mr. Elmer Benbow."

With one accord they all turned and stared at Benbow, sitting with a
stricken look on his face near the foot of the table.



CHAPTER XIX - THE FRUITFUL TREE


In the tense silence Maxy Minchin got slowly to his feet. He removed the
Napoleonic hat from his head, and with a gesture of abdication, cast it
aside.

"Well, you bimbos are certainly making some dinner out of this," he
remarked. "Sadie, I guess we never give one like it before, did we? Way I
figure it, guys that put on the feed-bag together ought to act nice and
friendly at the table, even if they do pull a gat on the stairs going
out. Still, I ain't one to tell my guests how to behave. Mr. Benbow, you
spoke once, but it looks to me like you gotta speak again."

Benbow leaped to his feet. The stricken look had faded, and he appeared
grim and determined.

"Well," he said, "I guess I made a mistake. When I was telling you that
about the cablegram to my daughter, it flashed through my mind I ought to
say something about the strap--"

"I suppose you sent her that as a birthday present," Keane sneered.

Benbow turned on him. "Captain Keane, I don't know what I have done to
win this hostility from you. I've regarded you from the first as a cheap
and contemptible light-weight, but I thought I had kept my opinion of you
hidden. I did not send that strap to my girl as a birthday present. I
wish I had. Then it would not have been put to the use it ultimately
was."

He took a sip of water, and continued. "I heard about Mr. Drake's murder
early that next morning, and I went to his room to see if there was
anything I could do. That's what would have done in Akron--it seemed the
neighborly kindly thing. There was no one in the room at the moment but,
a hotel servant--the police hadn't come. I went over and: looked at
Drake. I saw the strap about his throat, and I thought it was almighty
like my camera strap. It gave me a shock, I can tell you. I went to my
room, hunted up my camera--and found that the strap was missing from the
case.

"Well, we talked it over, Nettie and I. Our door was always unlocked--I
didn't like to go out and leave it that way, but the maid had requested
us to do it. The camera had been there all the previous afternoon, as
well as in the evening, when we went to the theater. It had been easy
enough for somebody to slip in and get that strap. My wife suggested that
I go and talk things over with Doctor Lofton." He looked at the doctor.
"I'm going to tell the whole business," he added.

Lofton nodded. "By all means," he remarked.

"Well, the doctor pooh-poohed my fears at first, but when told him I had
been out the previous night to send that cablegram, he began to look
serious. I asked him if he thought I'd better tell Scotland Yard it was
my strap, and also that I had been away from my room between two and
three o'clock on the morning of the murder. Men have been hung on less
than that. And there I was, in a strange country, first time I'd ever
been out of the good old United States, and--well, I was scared stiff.
'It looks like I leave your party here and now,' I said t the doctor. He
patted me on the shoulder. 'Say nothing,' he told me. 'Leave everything
to me. I'm sure you didn't kill Drake, and I'll do all I can to keep you
out of the investigation.' Believe me--it was a good offer. I took it.
The next thing I heard about the strap, Doctor Lofton had claimed it as
his own. That's all I've got to say. Oh, yes--Vivian asked me on the
channel boat where my strap was. He asked in sort of nasty way. When I
bought another in Paris, he made some crack about it. I saw that he was
on to the situation, but he didn't seem inclined to do anything about
it."

For the first time in many moments, Chan spoke. He turned to Vivian with
interest.

"Is this true, sir?" he inquired.

"Yes, it is," replied Vivian. "I knew from the first it was Benbow's
strap. But there we were, in a foreign country--and I didn't really think
Benbow was guilty. I didn't know what to do. So I consulted the one man
in our party who ought to know about such things. A celebrated criminal
lawyer. Mr. Tait, I mean. I outlined the matter to him, and ho advised me
to say nothing."

"And now you disregard his advice?" Charlie said.

"Not precisely. He and I were speaking about it to-day, and he told me he
thought it was about time to get to the bottom of the strap business. He
suggested I tell you. He said he thought yours the best mind that had yet
come into the case."

Chan bowed. "Mr. Tait does me too much honor," he protested.

"Well, there's nothing more I can say," Benbow went on, mopping his
perspiring brow. "Doctor Lofton claimed the strap, and that let me out."
He sat down.

They all looked at Lofton. His manner showed that he was decidedly
annoyed; his eyes were flashing.

"Everything that Mr. Benbow has told you is true," he remarked. "But
consider my position, if you will. There I was, with a murder in my
party, and up against the most celebrated man-hunting organization in the
world. My only object was to cut off their investigation at the earliest
possible moment, and get out of England with my party intact. I felt that
if Mr. Ben-bow admitted those two damaging facts, he would certainly be
held in London. One of them alone might not have sufficed, but both
together--well, that would have been too much. I saw myself losing at the
very start of the tour a couple of my best clients. And I was morally
certain Mr. Benbow was entirely innocent.

"When the matter of the strap was brought up by Inspector Duff, I saw my
way out immediately. I had not left my room the night before, and no one
could say I had. True, there had been a little matter of warm words
between Mr. Drake and myself, but that meant nothing, as the inspector
was quick to see. I was not connected with the crime in any way. The
strap was not unlike one I had about an old bag--not quite so wide, but
the same color, black. I told Duff I possessed a strap similar to the one
he was showing me. I went to my room, removed it from my bag, and hid it
beneath a wardrobe that reached nearly to the floor. If my plan failed, I
could pretend to discover it there and simply tell Duff I had been
mistaken. Then I went back to Drake's room and told the inspector that I
believed the strap used to strangle the old gentleman was mine.

"It worked like a charm. From that point on the matter of the strap was
of no further interest to Scotland Yard. Mr. Ben-bow was safe and--"

"And so were you," suggested Captain Keane, blowing a ring of smoke
toward the ceiling.

"I beg your pardon, sir," glowered Lofton.

"I say, Benbow was safe, and so were you," Keane went o calmly. "If there
had been any disposition on the part of Duff to suspect you of the crime,
you rather took him aback b claiming that strap on the spot. He figured
that if you'd bee guilty, you'd hardly have committed the murder with
your own strap, and then admitted the ownership immediately. Ye my dear
Doctor, it worked like a charm--"

Lofton's face was scarlet. "What the devil are you driving at--"

"Oh, nothing, nothing. Don't get excited. But nobody's bee paying much
attention to you in this affair. There you were--broken-hearted because
such a thing had happened on a tour of yours. But were you? Mightn't
there have been something more important to you than your tour--"

Lofton tossed aside his chair, and strode over to where Keane sat.

"Stand up," he cried. "Stand up, you dirty cur. I'm an ol man, but by
heaven--"

"Gentlemen, gentlemen," shouted Maxy Minchin. "Remember they's ladies
present."

Charlie inserted his great bulk between Doctor Lofton an the captain.
"Let the refreshing breeze of reason blow over this affair," he suggested
gently. "Doctor Lofton, you are foolish man to listen to unresponsible
talk of this plenty flippant person.. He has no basis whatever for evil
insinuations." He took the doctor by the arm and led him a few feet away.

"Well, folks," announced Maxy Minchin, "I guess the dinner's over. I was
going to suggest we all join hands and sing Auld Lang Syne at the finish,
but mebbe we better chop that. Open the doors. An' for the sake of my boy
at school, I hope they won't be no rods drawn in the hallway."

Chan quickly escorted Lofton outside. Behind him, as he left, he heard
the scraping of chairs, the breaking up of Maxy's interesting dinner
party.

"Hot words will cool here on windy deck," he suggested. "Accepting my
advice, you will abstain from presence of Keane until you feel less
fiery."

"Yes, I fancy I'd better," the doctor admitted. "I've hated that sneering
whelp from the moment I saw him. But of course, I mustn't forget my
position." He gave Charlie a searching look. "I was happy to hear you say
that he had no basis for his accusations."

"None whatever that I discover," answered Chan blandly.

"I don't know--now that I come to think of it, it was a rather silly
move, my claiming that strap. I can't explain it except for the fact that
after you've traveled with groups like this for a few years, you begin to
look upon them as children. Somewhat stupid children, too, helpless and
needing protection. My first instinct is always to furnish the
protection. One of my people was in trouble so, as had happened many
times before, I simply shifted his burden to my own shoulders, and
carried on."

Charlie nodded. "I understand plenty well," he reassured the older man.

"Thank you, Mr. Chan," Lofton replied. "You seem an understanding person.
I'm inclined to think I underrated you when we met."

Charlie smiled. "That is customary. I do not let it distress me.. My
object is to arrange so people are not still underrating me when we
part."

"I imagine your object is usually attained," the doctor bowed. "I think
I'll go to my cabin now. I have a lot of work to do."

They parted, and Chan set out on a walk about the deck. His step was
brisk, his manner serene and composed. Much had happened at Maxy
Minchin's dinner. Charlie smiled to himself as he recalled how much had
happened. Some one called him from a steamer chair.

"Ah, Mr. Tait," he remarked. "I will sit down at your side, if you have
no inclination for objecting."

"I am delighted," replied Tait.

"Ah, yes. You were kind enough to speak to Mr. Vivian in flattering terms
of my poor brain power."

The lawyer nodded. "You justify my belief in you. I hardly expected you
would overlook my indiscretion."

"We are talking, no doubt, about same thing?"

"Oh, no doubt at all."

"Will you tell me, then, of what we speak?"

"Gladly. It was rather a slip for me to admit that any one of us might
have been in Hugh Morris Drake's position that night in Broome's Hotel."

"It was, indeed. You knew, of course, that Honywood and Drake changed
rooms that night. Inspector Duff told you same on train between Nice and
San Remo."

"Yes--that was where he told me about the change. You know Duff's notes
pretty thoroughly, I perceive?"

"I must. They are my only hope. I find no record that you ever read a
letter written by late Mr. Honywood to his wife."

"I didn't even know there was such a letter."

"Yes you knew that Drake was killed by some one seeking to kill
Honywood. You understand that poor man's taking off was, as you started
to say, purely accidental. That it might have: happened to any man in the
party."

"Yes--I'll have to admit that I knew that. I'm sorry I let it out, but
it's too late now for regrets."

"How did you know it? Duff never told you."

"No, of course--Duff never told me."

"Then who did?"

Tait hesitated. "I suppose I shall have to confess. I got the information
from Mark Kennaway."

"Ah, yes. And Mr. Kennaway got it from--"

"According to his story, he got it from Pamela Potter."

A brief silence, then Charlie stood up. "Mr. Tait, I congratulate you.
You are out of that in neat fashion."

Seeking the dancers on the promenade deck, he noted Pamela Potter
circling that restricted floor in Mark Kennaway's arms. He waited
patiently until the music stopped, and then approached the couple.

"Pardon," he announced. "But this lady has next fox trotting with me."

"Just as you say," smiled Kennaway.

Gravely Chan offered his arm, and led the girl off. The music was
beginning again.

"I spoke with metaphor," Charlie remarked. "My avoirdupois and dancing do
not make good mixture."

"Nonsense," she answered. "I'll bet you've never tried."

"The wise elephant does not seek to ape the butterfly," he told her, and
escorted her to a shadowy corner by the rail. "I have brought you here
not only for the fragrance of your society, which is delectable, but also
to ask a question."

"Oh--and I thought I'd made a conquest," she laughed.

"Surely same would be ancient story for you," he replied, "and hardly
worthy of recording. Tell me this, if you will be so kind. You have
related to others the matter you read in Mr. Honywood's letter to his
wife? You have told fellow members of tour that murder of grandfather was
accident?"

"Oh, dear," she murmured. "Shouldn't I have done it?" Chan shrugged. "Old
saying has it, two ears, one mouth. Hear twice as much as you tell."

"I'm properly rebuked," she said.

"Do not fret. No harm may have been done. I merely wish to know whom you
told."

"Well, I told Mrs. Luce."

"That was natural. And how many more?"

"Just one more. Mark--Mr. Kennaway."

"Ah, yes. You noted to-night, perhaps, that Mr. Kennaway has passed
information along to Mr. Tait?"

"He should never have told that to Mr. Tait," the girl said. "I ought to
call him down for it--but I don't think I will. The mood to-night is one
of tenderness."

"Let it remain so," urged Chan. "I like it better that way myself."

Kennaway, he noted, showed no signs of annoyance when he saw the girl
again. Nor did Pamela Potter seem especially irritated. As Charlie turned
away, the purser faced him.

"Come with me, Mr. Chan," Lynch said. He led the way to his office.

In a chair drooped Kashimo, evidently much depressed. "What has
happened?" Charlie inquired.

Kashimo looked up. "So sorry," he hissed, and Chan's heart sank.

"Your helper here has got himself into trouble," he purser explained.

"How do I know she will come back?" the Japanese said.

"You speak in riddles," Chan told him. "Who came back?"

"Mrs. Minchin," the purser put in, "returned to her cabin a few moments
ago and found this boy searching there. She's got a billion dollars' worth
of knick-knacks in her luggage, and her screams could be heard as far
away as the Astor House bar, in Shanghai. I promised her I'd throw the
lad overboard myself. We'll have to take him off those cabins and put him
somewhere else. I'm afraid his usefulness to you is ended."

"So sorry," Kashimo repeated.

"One minute," Charlie said. "You will have plenty time to be sorry later.
Tell me first--did you find anything of interest in Maxy Minchin's
cabin?"

Kashimo leaped to his feet. "I think so, Charlie. I find--I search hard
and I am good searcher--you said so--"

"Yes, yes. What did you find?"

"I find nice collection of hotel labels not pasted on to anything. Pretty
labels from all hotels visited by these travelers--labels that say Grand
Hotel, Splendid Hotel, Palace Hotel--"

"And was there one from the Great Eastern Hotel, Calcutta?" Chan
inquired.

"No. I look twice. Label from that hotel is not among those present."

Chan smiled, and patted the little Japanese on the back. "Do not belittle
own attainments any longer, Kashimo," he advised. "Stones are cast alone
at fruitful trees, and one of these days you may find yourself in
veritable shower of missiles."



CHAPTER XX - MISS PAMELA MAKES A LIST


Charlie turned to the purser, and within a few minutes the question of
Kashimo's future status on the ship was settled. It was arranged that he
was to be transferred to a series of cabins on a lower deck, and that he
must keep out of the way of the loudly vocal Sadie Minchin as much as
possible from that moment on to the end of the journey. The little
Japanese, crestfallen, slipped away, and Chan returned to the deck.
Standing once more by the rail, he considered this latest development.

If there were loose hotel labels available aboard the President Arthur,
then it became more unlikely than ever that the key had been attached to
Kennaway's bag at Calcutta, and had consequently been in its present
position when Welby located it in Yokohama. No, it had unquestionably
been elsewhere, in the possession of its owner. That person, not wanting
to throw it away, but somewhat shaken by the Welby episode, had evolved
the happy idea of planting it on Kennaway's suitcase, under the label of
a hotel long since visited and left behind. He had known where such a
label could be had. He might even have owned such a label himself. He
might have been Mazy Minchin.

Chan smiled to himself, and after spending a few moments in the library,
went to his cabin. His first act there was to take out Duff's notes, and
study them once again. What he read seemed to please him, and he went
cheerfully to bed, where he enjoyed the most complete rest he had yet
encountered aboard the boat.

Early the next morning Charlie met Maxy Minchin pacing the deck, grimly
determined on exercise. He fell into step beside the gangster.

"Hello, Officer," Maxy said. "Swell morning after the storm."

"Storm?" Chan inquired.

"I mean that snappy little party I give last night. Say, maybe them birds
didn't mix it, hey? Hope you had a good time?"

"An excellent one," smiled the Chinese.

"Well, I was a little anxious myself," Maxy returned. "A guy that's host,
he can't get much of a kick out of a roughhouse like that. I thought for
a minute it was going to end in a pair of bracelets for some bimbo. But
after all was said and done, I guess you were just as far from a pinch as
ever."

Chan sighed ponderously.

"I fear I was."

"It's sure some mystery," Maxy went on. "Me, I can't figure why any guy'd
want to rub out that nice old gentleman. Something Tait said made me
think mebbe it was all a mistake--mebbe Drake got took for a ride because
they thought he was somebody else. Such things do happen. I remember once
in Chicago--but why should I let a bull in on that? What I was going to
say, we had a little excitement in our cabin last night."

"Yes? Of what nature?" Charlie was mildly curious.

"Us rich millionaires," Maxy continued, "we gotta keep our eyes peeled
every minute. The word goes round we're rolling in jack, and after that,
good night! I don't know what the world's coming to. No respect for
property rights no more--it's disgusting. Sadie went back to the cabin,
and there was a biscuit boy going through things like a Kansas cyclone."

"What a pity," Chan answered. "I trust nothing valuable was taken."

"That's the funny angle on it. There was all that jewelry Sadie's been
copping onto--valuable stuff. I ought to know, I come across for it. And
when Sadie went into the cabin, there was this Chink--"

"Ah--er--no matter--" cried Chan, catching himself in time.

"There was this Chink, with a bunch of old hotel labels in his hand."

"You have collection of such labels?" Charlie inquired.

"Yeah--I been picking 'em up from each hotel we been to. Going to take
'em home to little Maxy--that's my son--so he can paste 'em on his
suitcase. He wanted to come along with us, but I tells him an education
comes first. You stay here and learn to talk right, I says. Even a
bootlegger's got to speak good language nowadays, associating with the
best people the way he does. Not that I want Maxy in the racket--he'll
have all he can do to manage the estate. I'll bring you the labels, I
says to him. It'll be as good as taking the trip. And as I just been
telling you, with all Sadie's valuables laying around, it was them labels
that caught the Chink's eye. But he only had time to pinch one of 'em."

"Ah--one is missing?"

"Yeah. The wife noticed it right off the bat. The swellest one in the
bunch--we both remembered speaking of it when we got it--how pleased
little Maxy would be. A Calcutta hotel. But it was gone. We couldn't dig
it up nowhere."

Charlie turned and stared at the gangster. The simple innocence of that
dark face amazed him. Nothing there save the anxiety of an indulgent
father.

"I tossed in a kick to the purser," Mr. Minchin went on, "but he tells me
he searched the Chink and he was clean. I guess he'd made away with the
label. In China in the old days he'd'a' got a pineapple in his soup for
this. But--oh, well--let it ride. Little Maxy won't know what he
missed--and that's something."

"I congratulate you," said Chan. "Life has made you philosopher, which
means peaceful days ahead."

"That's the kind I got a yen for now," Minchin replied. They finished the
walk in silence.

The afternoon passed swiftly, while the ship sailed on across a calm and
sunlit sea. Evening came--the last of his evenings but one--and Chan was
as calm as the sea. He prepared for dinner and, stepping out on to the
deck, saw Tait about to enter the smoking-room.

"Won't you join me, Mr. Chan?" the lawyer invited.

Charlie shook his head. "I am seeking Mr. Kennaway," he replied.

"Still in the cabin when I left," Tait said.

"And the number is--" the Chinese inquired.

Tait gave him this quite unnecessary information, and Chan walked away.
He found Mark Kennaway busy with a black tie.

"Oh, come in, Mr. Chan," the young man greeted him. "Just trying to
beautify the old facade."

Chan closed the door. "I have called for a private, talk with you," he
announced. "I must have your word of honor you will keep, what is said in
dark."

"Naturally." Kennaway seemed surprised.

Charlie dropped to his knees and dragged from beneath one of the beds the
suitcase with the interesting label. He pointed to the latter.

"You will regard that, please."

"You mean the label from the Great Eastern Hotel in Calcutta? What about
it?"

"Do you recall--was it there when you left Calcutta?"

"Why, of course. I noticed it after I got on the boat at Diamond Harbor.
It's so striking one could hardly overlook it."

"You are certain this is the label you saw on that occasion?"

"Well--how could I be certain of that? I saw one just like it."

"Precisely," answered Chan. "You saw one just like it. But you did not
see this one."

Kennaway came closer. "What do you mean?" he inquired.

"I mean that at some later date, second label was pasted neatly over the
first. And between the two--Will you kindly run fingers over surface?"

The young man did so. "What's this?" he frowned. "Feels like a key."

"It is a key," Charlie nodded. "Duplicate of the one found in hand of
Hugh Morris Drake one February morning in Broome's Hotel."

Kennaway whistled softly. "Who put it on my bag?" he asked.

"I wonder," said Chan slowly.

The young man sat down on the edge of his bed, thinking deeply. His eyes
strayed across the room to another bed, on which lay a pair of pajamas.
"I wonder, too," he said. He and Charlie exchanged a long look.

"I will put suitcase back in place," remarked the detective with sudden
briskness. He did so. "You will say nothing of this to living soul. Keep
eye on key. It will, I think, be removed before ship reaches port. Kindly
inform me the moment it is gone."

The door opened abruptly, and Tait came in. "Ah, Mr. Chan," he said.
"Pardon me. Is this a private conference?"

"Not at all," Charlie assured him.

"I found I had no handkerchief," Tait explained. He opened a drawer and
took one out. "Won't you join me for an appetizer--both of you?"

"So sorry not to do so," the Chinese answered. "What I require mostly is
non-appetizer." He went out, smiling and serene.

After dinner, he found Mrs. Luce and Pamela Potter seated together in
deck chairs.

"May I intrude my obnoxious presence?" he inquired.

"Sit down, Mr. Chan," the old lady said. "I'm not seeing much of you on
this trip. But then, I suppose you're a busy man?"

"Not so much busy as I expected to be," he answered quietly.

He glanced at a sheet of paper and pencil in Pamela's hand. "Pardon me--I
think I interrupt. You are writing letter?"

She shook her head. "No, I--I--well, as a matter of fact, I was merely
puzzling over our mystery. The time is getting rather short, you know."

"No one could know it better," he nodded gravely.

"And it doesn't seem to me that we're getting anywhere. Oh--I'm
sorry--but you came into the case rather late. You really haven't had a
chance. I was just making a list of the men in our party, and opposite
the name of each, I've been putting down the things against him. So far
as I can see, every single one of them except Mr. Minchin and Mark
Kennaway has been under a cloud at one time or another--"

"Your list is not correct. Those two, also, have no claim to clean
record."

She gasped. "You mean every man in the party has been involved?"

Chan rose, and gently removed the paper from her hand. He tore it into
tiny fragments and, walking to the rail, tossed them overboard.

"Do not worry pretty head over matter," he advised, coming back. "It is
already settled."

"What do you mean?" she cried.

"Of course, there remains stern quest for proofs acceptable to English
courts, but these will yet be found."

"You mean you know who killed my grandfather?"

"You yourself do not know?" inquired Charlie. "Of course I don't. How
should I?"

Charlie smiled. "You had same opportunities as I. But then, your mind was
filled with young man who irritates you. As for me, I labored under no
such handicap."

With a beautiful bow which included both of them, he strolled casually
off down the deck.



CHAPTER XXI - THE PROMENADE DES ANGLAIS


Her eyes wide with amazement, Pamela Potter looked at Mrs. Luce. "What in
the world," she cried, "did Mr. Chan mean by that?"

Mrs. Luce smiled. "He meant that he knows who killed your grandfather, my
dear. I rather thought he'd find it out."

"But how did he find it out? He said I ought to know, too. And I can't
imagine--"

The old lady shrugged. "Even for your generation," she said, "you're a
clever girl. I've noticed that. Bright as a dollar, as we used to say.
But you're not so clever as Charlie Chan. Not many people are. I've
noticed that, too."

Meanwhile Charlie, having gone to the library and selected a book, was
sitting there reading with the air of a man who has joined a book club
and hopes none of his friends will call him up for a year. He read until
ten o'clock, and after a leisurely stroll around the deck, sought his
cabin. Sleep came to him without delay, the dreamless sleep of one who
hasn't a care in the world.

At eight o'clock the next morning, he was abroad on the sunlit deck. The
final twenty-four hours of a most momentous journey were impending. If
the realization of this was hanging over him, it evidently left him calm
and undisturbed. From his manner it was clear he was one of those who
feel that what is to be, will be.

Later that morning he had a long radiogram from Duff. He retired with it
to his cabin. There, with the sun streaming over his shoulder, he read:

"Splendid news. How can I ever thank you? Get the proofs, Charlie. But I
know you will. Cable from chief says investigation clerk jewelry shop
Calcutta reveals him once I. D. B. in South Africa. Meaning illicit
diamond buyer. Inquiries among diamond merchants Amsterdam brought out
further fact another I. D. B. around Kimberley some fifteen years back by
name Jim Everhard. May be help. Remember bags of stones. Scotland Yard
man Sergeant Wales in New York time my accident now in San Francisco by
chief's order. Will meet you at dock prepared to make arrest. With him
our friend Flannery. Like old times. Sorry can't be there. Mending
rapidly, be on coast soon, wait there for my thanks. Cheerio. Best of
luck.

"Duff."

Chan read the message a second time, and when he came to the mention of
Captain Flannery, an amused smile spread over his broad face. Fate was a
wonderful stage manager, he reflected. He would be happy to see Flannery
again. He tore Duff's message to bits, and tossed them through the
port-hole.

The day wore on without incident. Benbow came to him late in the
afternoon.

"I don't know whether or not you understand, Mr. Chan," he remarked, "but
you're invited to that party of ours to-night. Couldn't get along without
you. Policemen round the world--you said it."

Chan bowed. "I accept with unbounded pleasure. You will show your films?"

"Yes. I've arranged to have the sitting-room of one of the empty de luxe
suites. We'll meet there about eight-thirty. I'll put up a screen I've
borrowed from the purser. I must say nobody seems to be much interested."

"I am deeply interested," Charlie assured him.

"Yes--but the rest of them--you'd think they'd be keen to see those
pictures. Their own trip." He sighed. "But that's the way it goes. A man
with a camera never gets any encouragement. I suppose I'll have to lock
the doors when I try to show those films in Akron. At eight-thirty, then,
in Cabin A."

"You are so very kind," Chan returned. "I am honored beyond words."

By eight o'clock the clear skies that had for so long looked down on the
President Arthur were lost behind an impenetrable curtain. The ship moved
cautiously along through a thick fog that recalled London on the morning
Hugh Morris Drake lay dead in Broome's Hotel. At intervals the voice of
the fog horn, deep and sonorous, claimed for a moment the sole attention
of every one aboard.

When, at eight-thirty, Charlie pushed open the door of Cabin A, all the
members of the party appeared to be already gathered inside. They were
moving about, chatting aimlessly, but Mrs. Benbow, an efficient woman,
soon had them seated in a little semicircle facing a white screen. Before
this Benbow labored, busy with the many details that oppress a man about
to show his own motion pictures.

"All ready, folks," cried Mr. Benbow. "Mr. Kennaway, will you snap off
the lights? Thanks. The first pictures, as you can see, are the ones I
took on the deck of the ship just as we were leaving New York harbor. We
didn't know one another very well then. I think I got the Statue of
Liberty--yes, here she is.. Take off your hats, boys. Now we're coming to
some I got on the way across the Atlantic. Not many of you people in
these--I guess most of you had a date with the little old berth down
below. Here's poor Mr. Drake--lucky he didn't know what was coming."

He continued his prattle as the film unwound. They saw London again, and
Broome's Hotel. They had a few moments with the Fenwicks, whom Benbow had
met on a street corner and insisted on recording for posterity. The
little man from Pittsfield was obviously somewhat resentful of the honor
being done him. Then came the pictures of Inspector Duff, driving away
from the doorway of Broome's, and evidently as unwilling an actor as
Fenwick. Dover and the channel boat. Paris, and after that, Nice.

Mr. Benbow's audience sat in attitudes that betokened an increasing
interest. As the pictures of Nice were unrolled, Charlie suddenly
uncrossed his plump legs and leaned forward. He was recalled to his
surroundings by the voice of Tait, who sat by his side. The lawyer spoke
in a low voice.

"I'm leaving, Mr. Chan," he said. "I--I feel rather ill." Charlie saw,
even in that dim light, that his face was like chalk. "I'll not say
anything to Kennaway--it's his last night and I don't want to trouble
him. I shall be all right when I've rested for a moment on my bed." He
slipped out noiselessly.

Benbow was starting on a new reel. His pictorial record seemed endless,
but now his audience was with him. Egypt, India; Singapore, China--the
man had really shown remarkable intelligence in the scenes he had
selected.

He came at last to the end, and after thinking him, the party drifted
from the room, until only Chan and the Benbows were left. The detective
was examining the little spools on which the film was wound. "A very
interesting evening," he remarked.

"Thanks," Benbow replied. "I believe they did enjoy it, don't you?"

"I am certain they did," Charlie told him. "Mrs. Benbow, it is not just
that you should oppress frail self with that burden. Your husband and I
will together transport this material to your cabin." He took up the many
reels of film, and moved toward the door. Benbow carrying the projector,
followed. They went below.

Once inside the Benbow stateroom, Charlie laid the film on the bed, and
turned to the man from Akron.

"May I inquire who has cabins on either side of you?" he said.

Benbow seemed startled. "Why--Mrs. Luce and Miss Pamela are on one side.
The cabin forward is empty."

"One moment," Chan answered. He disappeared, but returned almost at once.
"At this instant," he announced, "both cabins quite empty. Corridor also
is entirely deserted by one and all."

Benbow was fumbling nervously with the projector. He got it into its
case, and began to buckle up a long black strap. "What--what's it all
about, Mr. Chan?" he stammered.

"That is very valuable film of yours?" Charlie suggested blandly.

"I'll say it is."

"You have trunk with good strong lock?"

"Why, yes." Benbow nodded toward a wardrobe trunk the corner.

"Making humble suggestion, would you be good enough to bestow all reels
of film in that, and fasten lock securely?"

"Of course. But why? Surely nobody--"

Chan's little eyes narrowed. "Person never knows," he remarked. "It would
grieve me greatly if you arrived in beloved home town lacking important
reel. The reel, for example, that includes pictures taken at Nice."

"What is all this, Mr. Chan?" Benbow asked.

"You noticed nothing about those particular pictures?"

"No, I can't say I did."

"Others were perhaps more observant. Please do not distress yourself.
Merely lock pictures all away. They have told their story to me, and may
never be required by Scotland Yard--"

"Scotland Yard!" cried Benbow. "I'd like to see them try to--"

"Pardon that I interrupt. I must ask just one question. Do you now recall
exact date when the photographs of street in Nice were taken?"

"You mean of the Promenade des Anglais?" Removing a worn bit of paper
from his pocket, Benbow studied it. "That film was exposed on the morning
of February twenty-first," he announced.

"An excellent system," Chan approved. "I am grateful. Now, you will stow
away all reels, and I will assist. This is snap lock, I perceive.
There--it has nice strong appearance." He turned to go. "Mr. Benbow, I am
much in your debt, first, for taking so many pictures, second, for
showing them to me."

"Why--why, that's all right," returned the dazed Benbow.

Chan departed. He went at once to the topmost deck and entered the radio
room. For a moment he thought deeply, then he wrote a message:

"Sergeant Wales, care Captain Flannery, Hall of Justice, San Franciso:
Without delay request Scotland Yard authorities obtain from Jimmy Breen,
English Tailor, Promenade des Anglais, Nice, France, full description man
who had work performed on or about February twenty-first, calling for
same on morning of that date, also nature of work done. Expecting you
without fail on dock to-morrow morning.

"Charlie Chan, Inspector."


With light heart, Charlie descended to a lower deck and began a
thoughtful turn about it. Damp, dripping, clammy fog surrounded the ship
on all sides. In marked contrast to previous nights he walked a deserted
path, the passengers had with one accord sought the brightly lighted
public rooms. Twice he made the circle, well-pleased with himself and the
world.

For the third time he was crossing the after deck, which was shrouded in
darkness. Suddenly, amid the shadows at his right, he saw a black figure
moving, caught the faint glint of steel. It must be set down for ever to
his credit that he was rushing in that direction when the shot was fired.
Charlie dropped to the deck and lay there, motionless.

There followed the stealthy sound of quickly retreating footsteps, then a
moment of grim silence. It was broken by the voice of the purser, leaning
over Chan.

"In heaven's name, Inspector," he cried. "What has happened?"

Charlie sat up. "For a moment I found the recumbent position more
comfortable," he remarked. "I am, you will observe, conservative by
nature."

"Somebody shot at you?" the purser said.

"Briefly," replied the Chinese. "And missed--by one inch."

"I say--we can't have this sort of thing here," the officer objected
plaintively.

Chan got slowly to his feet. "Do not fret," he advised. "The man who
fired that shot will repose in arms of police tomorrow morning, moment
ship docks."

"But to-night--"

"There is no occasion for alarm. Something tells me there was no real
effort to hit target. Kindly note size of same. And that aim has never
failed before."

"Just a warning, eh?" remarked the purser, relieved.

"Something of that nature," Charlie returned, and strolled away. As he
reached the door leading to the main companionway, Mark Kennaway ran up
to him. The young man's face was pale, his hair sadly rumpled.

"Mr. Chan," he cried: "You must come with me at once."

Silently Charlie followed. Kennaway led the way to the stateroom he
shared with Tait, and pushed open the door. Tait was lying, apparently
lifeless, on his bed.

"Ah--the poor gentleman has had one of his attacks," Chan said.

"Evidently," Kennaway replied. "I came in here a moment ago and found him
like this. But see--what does this mean? I heard that somebody had taken
a shot at you--and look!"

He pointed to the floor beside the bed. A pistol was lying there.

"It's still warm," the young man added hoarsely. "I touched it, and it's
still warm."

Charlie stooped and carelessly picked up the weapon. "Ah, yes," he
remarked, "it remains overheated. And for good reason. It was only a
moment ago discharged at my plentiful person."

Kennaway sat on the edge of his own bed, and put his face in his hands.
"Tait," he muttered. "Good lord--Tait!"

"Yes," Charlie nodded. "Mr. Tait's finger-prints will indubitably be
found on bright surface of pistol." He stooped again, and drew Kennaway's
bag from beneath the bed. For a moment he stared at that innocent-seeming
Calcutta label. Then he felt it with his fingers. There was a slit little
more than the length of a key just above the center, but the heavy paper
was pasted back into place. One spot was still rather damp. "Plenty neat
job," the detective commented. "It is just as I thought. The key is
gone."

Kennaway looked wildly about. "Where is it?" he asked.

"It is where I want it to be," Charlie answered. "On the person of the
man who fired this revolver a moment ago."

The young man stared at the other bed. "You mean he's got it?"

"No," replied Charlie, shaking his head. "It is not on Mr. Tait. It is on
the person of a ruthless killer--a man who was not above putting to his
own uses the misfortune of our poor friend there on the bed. A man who
came here to-night for his key, found Mr. Tait unconscious, saw his
chance. A man who rushed out, fired at me, then returned here and after
pressing Tait's hand about revolver to attend to finger-prints, dropped
weapon suggestively on floor. A clever criminal if ever I met one. I
shall experience great joy in handing him over to my old friend Flannery
in the morning."



CHAPTER XXII - TIME TO FISH


Kennaway stood up, a look of immense relief on his face. Charlie was
putting the revolver away in his pocket.

"Thank heaven," the young man said. "That's a load off my shoulders." He
glanced down at Tait, who was stirring slightly. "I think he's coming out
of it now. Poor chap. All evening I've been wondering--asking myself--but
I just couldn't believe it. He's a kind man, underneath his bluster. I
couldn't believe him capable of--all those terrible things."

Chan was moving toward the door. "Your lips, I trust, are sealed," he
remarked. "You will repeat no word of what I have told you, of course. We
have yet to make our capture, but I am certain our quarry is
unsuspecting. Should he feel that his little stratagem here has
succeeded, I think maybe our future path becomes even smoother."

"I understand," Kennaway answered. "You may rely on me." He put his hand
over the lawyer's heart. "It begins to look as though I'm going to get
poor Mr. Tait safely home, after all. And from then on--no more jobs like
this for me."

Charlie nodded. "To supervise his own destiny is task enough for any
man," he suggested.

"I'll say it is," Kennaway agreed warmly. Chan opened the door. "Er--just
a moment, Inspector. If you should happen to run across Miss Potter, will
you kindly ask her to wait up for me? I may be here for a half-hour or
so, but as soon as Mr. Tait falls asleep--"

"Ah, yes," smiled Chan. "I shall be happy to take that message."

"Oh--please don't go out of your way to find her. I merely thought--it's
our last night, you know. I really ought to say good-by to her."

"Good-by?" Charlie repeated.

"Yes--and nothing more. What was that you just told me? To supervise his
own destiny is task enough--"

"For the timid man," finished Chan quickly. "Mind is so filled with other
matters, regret to say I stupidly misquoted the passage when I spoke
before."

"Oh," said Kennaway blankly. Chan stepped into the corridor and closed
the door behind him.

The ship's captain was waiting for him in the main companionway. "I've
just heard what has happened," he remarked. "I have an extra berth in my
cabin and I want you to sleep there to-night."

"I am immensely honored," Charlie bowed. "But there is no need for such
sacrifice--"

"What do you mean, sacrifice? I'm doing this for myself, not for you. I
don't want any accidents on my ship. I'll be expecting you. Captain's
orders."

"Which must, of course, be obeyed," Chan agreed.

He found Pamela Potter reading in a corner of the lounge. She put down
her book and looked at him with deep concern.

"What's all this about your being shot at?" she wanted to know.

Charlie shrugged. "The matter is of no consequence," he assured her. "I
am recipient of slight attention from a shipmate. Do not give it thought.
I arrive with message for you. Mr. Kennaway requests you loiter up for
him."

"Well, that's an offer," the girl replied.

"Mr. Tait has suffered bad attack--"

"Oh, I'm so sorry."

"He is improving. When chance offers, Mr. Kennaway will seek you out."
The girl said nothing. "He is plenty fine young man," Charlie added.

"He still irritates me," she replied firmly.

Charlie smiled. "I can understand feeling. But as favor to me, please
wait up and let him irritate you for final time."

"I might," she answered. "But only as a favor to you."

When Chan had gone, she picked up her book again. Presently she laid it
aside, put on a wrap, and stepped out on to the deck. To-night the
Pacific belied its name, it was dark, angry and tempestuous. The girl
went over to the rail and stared into the mist. The fog horn somewhere
above her head spoke at frequent intervals in a voice that seemed hoarse
with anxiety.

Kennaway appeared suddenly at her side. "Hello," he remarked. "Mr. Chan
gave you my message, I see.".

"Oh, it didn't matter," she replied. "I had no intention of going to my
cabin. Never be able to sleep with that thing blowing."

They waited until the end of a particularly insistent blast.

"Jolly old horn, isn't it?" Kennaway went on. "Once when I was a kid I
got a horn for Christmas. It's a pretty good world."

"Why the sudden cheerfulness?" asked the girl.

"Oh, lots of reasons. I've been worried about something all evening, and
I've just found out there was nothing to worry about. Everything's fine.
Going ashore in the morning--Mr. Tait's son will be waiting--after that,
freedom for me. I tell you, I--"

The horn broke in again.

"What were you saying?" asked the girl, when it stopped.

"What was I--? Oh, yes. Only myself to take care of, beginning to-morrow."

"It will be a glorious feeling, won't it?"

"I'll say it will. If I shouldn't see you in the morning--"

"Oh, you'll see me."

"Just wanted to tell you that it's been fun knowing you--you're awfully
nice, you know. Charming. Don't know what I'd have done without you on
this tour. I'll think of you a lot--but no letters, remember--"

The horn shrieked above them. Kennaway continued to shout
indistinguishable words. The girl was looking up at him, she seemed
suddenly very lovely and appealing. He took her in his arms and kissed
her.

"All right," she said. "If you insist."

"All right what?" he inquired.

"I'll marry you, if you want me to. That's what you were saying, wasn't
it?"

"Not exactly."

"My mistake. I couldn't hear very well. But I did think I caught the word
marry'--"

"I was saying I hoped you'd marry some nice boy, and be very happy."

"Oh. Excuse it, please."

"But look here. Do you mean you'd actually marry me?"

"Why bring that up? You haven't asked me."

"But I will. I do. I am."

The horn again. Kennaway wasted no time in words. He released her when
the blast was over.

"You really do care for me, after all?" she asked.

"I'm crazy about you. But I was sure you'd turn me down. That's why I
didn't like to ask you. You're not going to turn me down, I take it?"

"What a ridiculous idea," she answered.

"Wonderful night," the young man said, and so it seemed, to him. "I know
where there are a couple of chairs--in a dark corner on the after deck."

"They've been there ever since Hongkong," the girl replied. They went to
find them.

As they walked along through the dripping fog, the horn blared forth
again. "The lad who's working that," Kennaway remarked, "is going to get
a big surprise in the morning. I intend to tip him within an inch of his
life."

Meanwhile, amid the unfamiliar surroundings of the captain's cabin,
Charlie Chan lay wide awake. He wondered if all old sea-dogs snored as
loudly as this one.

He was aroused next morning by a knock at the door, and leaping up, he
discovered that his cabin-mate was already about and dressed for the day.
The captain took a radiogram from a rather flustered boy, and handed it
to Chan.

"From Captain Flannery, of the San Francisco police," Charlie announced
when he had read it. "He and Sergeant Wales of Scotland Yard will be
aboard immigration launch."

"Good," said the other. "The sooner the better, as far as I'm concerned.
I've been wondering, Inspector. Hadn't I better put our friend under
restraint until they come?"

Chan shook his head. "Not necessary, thank you. I prefer he remain
unsuspecting to the end. Mr. Tait will no doubt spend morning in cabin,
and I shall spread underground word among Lofton party we have our man in
him. Believe real quarry will assume extra carelessness when he hears
that."

"Just as you say," the captain nodded. "I'm not keen about taking action
myself, as you know, though after what you told me last night, I'd gamble
a year's pay that you're right. I will instruct the second officer not to
lose sight of your man until he's in the hands of the police, People have
been known to disappear from boats, you know."

"A wise suggestion," Charlie agreed. "I am grateful for your help." He
had been rapidly dressing while they talked, and now moved toward the
door with his bag. "I will continue toilet in my own room, please. Many
hearty thanks for lodging of the night."

"Not at all. By gad, Inspector, you've been on the job this time. Ought
to get a lot of kudos for your work on this case."

Chan shrugged. "When the dinner is ended, who values the spoon?" he
replied, and went out on to the bridge. The fog was rapidly dispersing,
and a hint of sun was in the eastern sky.

Back in his own cabin, he went about his preparations for the day with
characteristic deliberation. On his way to breakfast, he stopped at the
stateroom occupied by Tait and Kennaway. Both were awake, and the lawyer
looked to be much improved.

"Oh, I'm fine," he said, in answer to Chan's query. "I promised you I'd
make San Francisco, didn't I? And I'll make a lot of other towns, too,
before I'm through. Mark thinks I'd better stay in bed until we're ready
to land. It's all nonsense, but I've agreed to do it."

"A splendid idea," nodded Chan. "Has Mr. Kennaway told you of last
night's happenings?"

Tait frowned. "He has. There's one criminal I wouldn't defend--not for a
million dollars."

Charlie outlined his plan for the morning, and the lawyer readily agreed.

"All right with me," he said. "Anything to get him. But of course, you'll
let the members of the party know the truth before we land?"

"Naturally," Chan answered.

"Then go to it. You say you've got your man? I don't suppose--"

"Later, please," smiled Charlie as he left.

After breakfast, he met the purser on the deck. "I've got a landing card
for you," that gentleman said. "But as for Kashimo--well, I don't know.
He's never been over here before, and of course he has no record of his
birth in the islands. He came as a stowaway--he's admitted as much to
me--and he'd better go back at once. One of our boats will be at the same
pier, due to sail at two o'clock to-day, and I'll simply turn him over to
her purser with instructions to-return him to Honolulu."

Chan nodded. "I approve of plan, and so, no doubt, will Kashimo. His work
is done--it was good work, too--and already he shows signs of yearning
for home. I know he will be glad to hurry back and face the plaudits of
his chief. Kindly arrange he goes as passenger. I will supply the money."
The busy purser nodded, and hurried away.

Further down the deck, the detective came upon Stuart Vivian. The San
Franciscan stood at the rail, a pair of glasses in his hand, the empty
case from which they had been taken hanging from his shoulder.

"Good morning," he said. "Just had a glimpse of Russian Hill. By heaven,
I was never so glad to see it before."

"There is no vision so restful to weary eyes as that of home," Charlie
remarked.

"You've said it. And I've been fed up with this tour for weeks. I'd have
dropped out long ago, but I was afraid you policemen might think--By the
way, I hear a rumor that you've found out who the killer is?"

Charlie nodded. "A very distressing affair."

"It is, indeed. Ah--er--I presume the man's name is a secret?"

"Not at all. Mr. Tait has granted full permission to make the matter
public."

"Tait!" cried Vivian. He was silent for a moment. "That's interesting,
isn't it?" He looked at his watch. "We're having a farewell meeting in
the library in ten minutes. Lofton's giving out the tickets to those who
travel beyond San Francisco--and his final blessing, I suppose. What a
riot this news will stir up!"

"I think maybe it will," smiled Chan, and went on down the deck.

Twenty minutes later the ship's engines were stilled at last, and they
waited on the gray, rolling sea for the launch bearing the customs men
and the immigration officials.

When the small motor-boat arrived, Charlie was at the top of the ladder.
Presently the crimson face and broad shoulders of Flannery hove in sight.

"Hello, there," the officer cried. "It's my old pal! Sergeant Chan, as I
live."

They shook hands. "So happy to see you again," Charlie said. "But since
the day, long time ago, when I stood by and noted your admirable work on
Bruce case, there have been changes. For one thing, I am now promoted to
inspector."

"Is that so?" Flannery answered. "Well, you can't keep a squirrel on the
ground. An old Chinese saying."

Charlie laughed. "I perceive you have not forgotten me." Behind Flannery
stood a solid mountain of a man. "This, I presume, is--"

"Excuse me," said Flannery. "Shake hands with Sergeant Wales, of Scotland
Yard."

"Highly honored," Chan remarked.

"What's your latest word from Duff?" inquired the sergeant.

"Steady improvement has set in," Charlie told him. "And speaking of Duff,
you have come for his assailant, of course. The murderer of Hugh Morris
Drake in your London hotel?"

"I certainly have," Wales said.

"I am happy to hand him over to you," Chan replied. "So that the matter
may not encounter too much publicity, I fix up little plan. Will you come
with me, please?"

He led them to a stateroom, on the door of which was the number 119.
Escorting them inside, he indicated a couple of wicker chairs. There were
two beds, one on either side of the cabin, and beside each was a pile of
luggage.

"If you will wait here, your quarry will come to you," he announced. He
turned to Wales. "One thing I would inquire about. You had message from
me last night?"

"Yes, I did," the sergeant replied. "And I got in touch with the Yard at
once. It was morning over there, you know, and within a few hours they
had an answer. The news arrived in San Francisco just before we left
Captain Flannery's office. It's great stuff. Jimmy Breen told our
representative your man brought him a coat to be repaired on February
twentieth, and called for it the next morning. It was the coat of a gray
suit, 'and the right-hand pocket was torn."

"Ah, yes," nodded Charlie. "Torn by hand of aged porter in hallway of
Broome's Hotel on early morning of February seventh. Murderer should have
discarded that coat. But it is not his nature to discard, and from the
first, he has felt himself so safe. I would wager he shipped it from
London to Nice, addressed to himself, and then engaged the able Mr.
Breen. It was excellent choice. I behold on many tailors' signs nowadays
the words 'Invisible Repairing.' Screen was too small for me to note them
on Breen establishment, but they should have been there. Many times I
have examined that coat, but Mr. Breen was evidently master of
invisibility." He stepped to the door. "However, talk will not cook rice.
You will await guilty man here," he added, and disappeared.

He found the Lofton party, with the single exception of Tait, gathered in
the library, and evidently in a state of great excitement. At the only
door leading into the room, Charlie met the second officer. With him the
detective held a brief conversation.

"All right, people," shouted the officer. "The baggage is examined on the
ship here, you know. The customs men are now ready. Go to your rooms,
please."

Mark Kennaway and Pamela Potter were the first to emerge. They were both
in high spirits.

"Just like Yale tap day," laughed the young man. "Go to your room. We'll
see you later, Mr. Chan. We've news for you."

"That has happy sound," Charlie replied, but his face was grave.

Minchin and his wife came out. "Should I fail to see you again," Charlie
remarked, shaking hands, "my kindest regards to little Maxy. Tell him to
be good boy and study hard. An idle brain is the devil's workshop."

"I'll tell him, Officer," the gangster said. "You're one bull I been glad
to meet. So long."

Mrs. Spicer passed, with a nod and a smile of farewell. Mrs. Luce
followed.

"You let me know when you reach southern California," she said. "The
greatest country on God's footstool--"

"Hold back your judgment on that, Mr. Chan," broke in Benbow, coming up.
"Wait until we've shown you Akron--"

"Then forget them both and come and look at the Northwest," added Ross.

"You're all wrong," protested Vivian. "He'll be in God's country in half
an hour."

Keane and Lofton were approaching, but Charlie did not wait. Leaving the
second officer at the door, he hurried away.

Meanwhile, in cabin 119, Captain Flannery and the man from Scotland Yard
were growing a bit restless. The latter got up, and moved anxiously
about.

"I hope nothing goes wrong," he muttered.

"Don't you worry," said Flannery generously. "Charlie Chan is the best
detective west of the Golden Gate--"

The door opened suddenly, and Flannery leaped to his feet. Vivian was
standing in the doorway.

"What's all this?" he demanded.

"Come in," the policeman said. "Shut that door--quick--and step inside.
Who are you?"

"My name is Vivian, and this is my cabin--"

"Sit down there on the bed."

"What do you mean--giving me orders--"

"I mean business. Sit down and keep still."

Vivian reluctantly obeyed. Wales looked at Flannery. "He would be the
last, of course," the sergeant remarked. "Listen." Flannery whispered.

Outside, on the hard surface of the alleyway, they heard the
"tap-tap-tap" of a cane.

The door opened, and Ross stepped inside. For a moment he looked
inquiringly about him. Then he glanced back at the door. Charlie Chan was
standing there, and to say he filled the aperture is putting it mildly.

"Mr. Ross," said Charlie, "you will shake hands with Captain Flannery, of
San Francisco police." The captain seized Ross's unresisting hand.
Stepping forward, Chan made a hasty search. "I perceive," he added, "that
weapon supply, which you have replenished so many times along the way, is
exhausted at last.

"What--what do you mean?" Ross demanded.

"I am sorry to say Captain Flannery has warrant for your arrest."

"Arrest!"

"He has been asked by Scotland Yard to hold you for the murder of Hugh
Morris Drake in Broome's Hotel, London, on the morning of February
seventh, present year." Ross stared about him defiantly. "There remain
other matters," Chan continued, "but you will never be called upon to
answer for those. The murder of Honywood in Nice, the murder of Sybil
Conway in San Remo, the murder of Sergeant Welby in Yokohama. The brutal
attack on Inspector Duff in Honolulu. Murder round the world, Mr. Ross."

"It's not true," Ross said hoarsely.

"We will see. Kashimo!" Charlie's voice rose. "You may now emerge from
your hiding-place."

A bedraggled little figure rolled swiftly from beneath one of the beds.
The Japanese was covered with lint, stray threads and dust. Chan helped
him to his feet.

"Ah, you are somewhat stiff, Kashimo," he remarked. "I am sorry I could
not dig you out sooner. Captain Flannery, the Oriental invasion becomes
serious. Meet Officer Kashimo, of the Honolulu force." He turned to the
boy. "Is it too much to hope you know present whereabouts of precious
key?"

"I know," the Japanese answered proudly. He dropped to his knees, and
from the cuff of Ross's right trouser leg extracted the key, which he
held aloft in triumph.

Charlie took it. "What is this? Looks like plenty good evidence to me,
Sergeant Wales. Key to safety-deposit box in some bank, with number 3260.
Ah, Mr. Ross, you should have thrown it away. But I understand. You
feared that without it you would not dare approach valuables again." He
handed the key to Wales.

"That's the stuff to give a jury," remarked the Britisher, with
satisfaction.

"The key was planted there," cried Ross. "I deny everything."

"Everything?" Charlie's eyes narrowed. "Last night we sat together,
watching Mr. Benbow's pictures. Flickering film revealed you emerging
from doorway of a shop in Nice. Did you think that I failed to notice? I
might have--but for days I have known you guilty--"

"What!" Ross was unable to conceal his surprise.

"I will explain in moment. Just now, I speak of Nice. Jimmy Breen, the
tailor, remembers. He recalls gray coat with torn right pocket--"

Ross started to speak, but the detective raised his hand.

"Cards lie against you," Charlie went on. "You are clever man, you have
high opinion of yourself, and it is difficult for you to believe that you
have failed. Such, however, is the situation. Clever--ah, yes. Clever
when you hid that key on Mr. Kennaway's bag--a bag that would naturally
be thrust under bed and forgotten until hour of landing was imminent once
more. Clever when you discarded rubber tip from stick, then carried same
in wrong hand, hoping some keen eye would notice. So many were under
suspicion, you thought to gain by being suspected too, and then
extricating yourself in convincing manner--which I must admit you did.
You were clever again last night when you fired wild shot at me and
dropped smoking revolver beside poor Mr. Tait. It was cruel act--but you
are cruel man. And what a useless gesture! For, as I remarked before, I
have known for several days that you were guilty person."

"You don't tell me," Ross sneered. "And how did you know it?"

"I knew it because there was one moment when you were not quite so
clever, Mr. Ross. That moment arrived at Mr. Minchin's dinner. You made a
speech there. It was brief speech, but it contained one word--one
careless little word. That word convicted you."

"Really? What word was that?"

Charlie took out a card and wrote something on it. He handed it to Ross.
"Keep same as souvenir," he suggested.

The man glanced at it. His face was white, and suddenly very old. He tore
the card into shreds and tossed them to the floor.

"Thanks," he said bitterly, "but I'm not collecting souvenirs. Well--what
happens next?"



CHAPTER XXIII - TIME TO DRY THE NETS


What happened next was that a customs inspector knocked on the door, and
in that strained atmosphere made his examination of the hand luggage
belonging to both Vivian and Ross. He was followed by a steward who
carried the bags below. Vivian slipped out, and Kashimo, after a brief
word with Charlie, also departed.

Captain Flannery took out a handkerchief and mopped his brow. "Getting
pretty hot down here," he remarked to Wales. "Let's take this bird up to
the library and hear what he's got to say for himself."

"I have nothing to say," Ross put in grimly.

"Is that so? Well, I've seen men in your position change their minds."
Flannery went first, then Ross, and Wales was close behind. Charlie
brought up the rear.

They passed Mark Kennaway on the stairs. Chan stopped for a word.

"We have our man," he announced.

"Ross!" Kennaway cried. "Good lord!"

"I suggest you pass among members of travel party, clearing name of poor
Mr. Tait."

"Watch me," the young man replied. "I'll beat the time of Paul
Revere--and he had a horse."

Coming out on to the open deck, Charlie realized for the first time that
they were moving again. On the right were the low buildings of the
Presidio, and up ahead the fortress of Alcatraz Island. All about him the
ship's passengers were milling, in a last frenzy of farewell.

Flannery and Wales were sitting with their quarry in the otherwise
deserted library. Charlie closed the door behind him, and the racket
outside subsided to a low murmur.

As the Chinese went over to join the group, Ross gave him a look of
bitter hatred. In the man's eyes there was now a light that recalled to
Chan's mind a luncheon over which he had sat with Duff a week ago. "You
seek evidently two men," he had said to the English detective on that
occasion. This was no longer the gentle, mild-mannered Ross the travel
party had known; it was the other man, hard, merciless and cruel.

"You'd better come across," Flannery was saying. Ross's only reply was a
glance of contempt.

"The captain is giving you good advice," remarked Wales pleasantly. His
methods were more suave than those of Flannery. "In all my professional
career I never encountered a case in which the evidence was quite so
strong as it is here--thanks, of course, to Inspector Chan. It is my duty
to warn you that anything you say may be used against you. But my
suggestion would be that you plan to plead guilty--"

"To something I didn't do?" flared Ross.

"Oh, come, come. We have not only the key, but the information from the
tailor who--"

"Yes, and how about a motive?" The voice of the accused man rose. "I
don't give a damn for all your keys and your coats--you can't prove any
motive. That's important, and you know it. I never saw any of these
people I'm supposed to have murdered before--I've lived on the west coast
of the States for years--I--"

"You had a very obvious motive, Mr. Ross," Wales answered politely. "Or
perhaps I should say--Mr. Everhard. Jim Everhard, I believe."

The man's face turned a ghastly gray, and for a moment he seemed about to
collapse. He was fighting for the strength that had sustained him thus
far, but he fought in vain.

"Ah, yes, Mr. Everhard--or Ross, if you prefer," Wales went on evenly.
"Judging by information that came in to the Yard only a few days ago,
your motive is only too clear. We haven't worried recently about
motive--we've worried only as to your identity. Inspector Chan has
cleverly discovered that. When the jury asks for a motive, we have only
to tell them of your days in South Africa--of how Honywood stole your
girl--"

"And my diamonds," cried Ross. "My diamonds and my girl. But she was as
bad as he was--" He had half risen from his chair, now he fell back,
suddenly silent.

Wales glanced at Charlie. Their eyes met, but they were careful to
conceal the elation with which they heard those words from Ross.

"You went out to South Africa some fifteen years ago, I believe," the
sergeant continued, "as a violinist in a musical comedy company
orchestra. Sybil Conway was leading woman in the troupe, and you fell in
love with her. But she was ambitious, she wanted money, stardom, success.
You came into a small inheritance, but it wasn't enough. It was enough,
however, to launch you into a business--a shady business--the trade of
the I. D. B. Buying diamonds from natives, from thieves. Inside a year
you had two bags filled with these stolen stones. Sybil Conway promised
to marry you. You went on one last tour to the vicinity of the diamond
fields, leaving those two bags with your girl in Capetown. And when you
came back to her--"

"I saw him," Ross finished. "Oh, what's the use--you're too much for
me--you and this Chinese. I saw him the first night after I got
back--Walter Honywood Swan, that was his name. It was in the little
parlor of the house where Sybil Conway was living."

"A younger son," Wales suggested. "A ne'er-do-well at home--out there a
member of the South African police."

"Yes, I knew he was with the police.. After he'd gone, I asked Sybil what
it meant. She said the fellow was suspicious, that, he was after me, and
that I'd better get away at once. She would follow when the show closed.
There was a boat leaving at midnight--a boat for Australia. She hurried
me aboard--in the dark of the deck just before I sailed, she slipped me
the two little bags. I could feel the stones inside. I didn't dare look
at them then. She kissed me good-by--and we parted.

"When the boat was well out, I went to my cabin and examined the bags.
The little bags of stones. That's what they were--wash leather bags, each
filled with about a hundred pebbles of various sizes. I'd been done. She
preferred that policeman to me. She'd sold me out."

"So you went to Australia," Wales gently urged him on. "You heard there
that Sybil Conway and Swan were married, and that he now called himself
Walter Honywood. You wrote, promising to kill them both. But you were
broke--it wasn't so easy to reach them. The years went by. Eventually you
drifted to the States. You prospered, became a respectable citizen. The
old urge for revenge was gone. And then--suddenly--it returned."

Ross looked up. His eyes were bloodshot. "Yes," he said slowly, "it
returned."

"How was that?" Wales continued. "Did it happen after you hurt your foot?
When you lay there, idle, alone, plenty of time to think--"

"Yes--and something to think about," Ross cried. "The whole affair came
back to me as vividly as yesterday. What they'd done to me--do you wonder
I thought? And I'd let them get away with it." He looked wildly about
him. "I tell you, if ever a man was justified--"

"No, no," Wales protested. "You should have forgotten the past. You'd be
a happy man to-day if you had. Don't expect any mercy on that score. Were
you justified in killing Drake--"

"A mistake. I was sorry. It was dark in that room."

"And Sergeant Welby--as fine a chap as I ever knew?"

"I had to do it."

"And your attempt to kill Duff--"

"I didn't attempt to kill him. I'd have done it if I had meant to. No, I
only wanted to put him out for the moment--"

"You have been ruthless and cruel, Ross," Wales said sternly. "And you
will have to pay for it."

"I expect to pay."

"How much better for you," Wales went on, "if you had never attempted
your belated vengeance. But you did attempt it. When your foot was
better, I see you gathering up all your valuables, your savings, and
leaving Tacoma for ever. You put all your property in the safety-deposit
box of a bank in some strange town. Where? We shall know presently. You
set out for New York to find the Honywood pair. Walter Honywood was about
to make a tour around the world. You booked for the same party.

"In Broome's Hotel you attempted your first murder. It was a ghastly
mistake. But you hung on. You sent that coat to Nice, where you had it
repaired. You had lost part of your watch-chain, one of the keys to your
safety-deposit box. You debated with yourself--should you throw the
duplicate key away? You knew Scotland Yard would make every effort to
find, the owner, of a safety-deposit box, nunbered 3260. Could you go
into a bank where you were practically unknown and, call undue attention
to yourself by admitting you had lost both keys? No, your only hope of
ever seeing your valuables again was to hang on to that other key.

"The party went on. Walter Honywood knew you now, but he was as eager to
avoid publicity as you were. He warned you of, a letter that would
incriminate you if anything happened to him. You searched until you had
it, and that same night, in the hotel gardens at Nice, you got him. You
heard that Sybil Conway was in the next town. You didn't dare leave the
party. You went along, hoping for the best--and that lift--it was made
for your purpose.

"After that, it seemed smooth sailing. You began to think luck was with
you. Duff was baffled, and you knew it. You moved on in peace, until
Yokohama. There you learned that Welby had discovered the duplicate key.
By the way, where did you have it then?" Ross made no reply. "Some clever
place, I'll wager," the Scotland Yard man continued. "But it doesn't
matter. You sensed somehow that Welby had gone ashore to cable. He'd sent
the message before you could stop him, but on the chance that there was
no mention of you in it--as indeed there wasn't--you shot him down on the
dock when he returned.

"Again you began to feel safe. I don't know much about what has happened
since Yokohama. But I judge that when you got to Honolulu and met Duff on
the pier, you saw red again, Nearly at the end of your journey--only a
few more miles--and all serene--save for Duff. How much had he learned?
Nothing, that was clear. How much would he learn on that final lap of the
tour? Nothing again, if you could prevent it. You removed him from your
trail." Wales glanced at Charlie Chan. "And right there, Ross," the
Englishman finished, "I think you made the big mistake of your life."

Ross stood up. The boat was now fast to the dock, and outside the window,
the passengers were gathered about the top of the plank.

"Well, what of it?" Ross said. "How about going ashore?"

They waited a moment on the deck, until the crowd on the plank had
diminished to a few late stragglers, then started down. A uniformed
policeman appeared before Flannery. "The car's ready, Chief," he said.

Charlie held out his hand to Sergeant Wales. "Maybe we meet again," he
said. "I have in bag Inspector Duff's briefcase, my study of which is now
completed."

Wales shook hands warmly. "Yes, you've passed your examination on that, I
fancy," he smiled. "With honors, too. I'll be in San Francisco until Duff
comes. I hope you'll be here when he arrives. He'll want to thank you in
person, know."

"I may be--who can say?" Charlie returned.

"Good. In the meantime, you must dine with me to-night. There are still
some details I'm curious about. Ross's speech at the Minchin dinner, for
example. Can you meet me at the Stewart at seven?"

"Delighted," Charlie answered. "I stop at same hotel myself."

Wales walked away with Ross in the company of the uniformed policeman.
The man whom Charlie had at last brought to justice was wrapped in
sullen silence now. His eyes, in those final moments, had studiously
avoided those of Chau.

"Be in San Francisco long, Charlie?" asked Flannery, coming up.

"Hard to answer," Chan replied. "I have daughter at college in south
California, and I have unquenchable longing to visit her."

"That's the ticket," Flannery cried, relieved. "You go down and give a
helping hand to the Los Angeles police. They need it, if anybody ever
did."

Chan smiled gently to himself. "You have here no little matter on which I
might assist?"

"Not a thing, Charlie. Everything's pretty well cleaned up around San
Francisco. But then, we got a mighty able organization here."

Chan nodded. "Under a strong general there are no weak soldiers."

"You said it. Lot of truth in some of those old wheezes of yours. Well,
Charlie--drop in and see me before you go. I'll have to run along now."

As Charlie walked over to get his bag, he met Kashimo and the purser.

"Taking this lad aboard the President Taft," the purser said. "He'll be
on his way back to Hawaii at two."

Chan beamed upon his assistant. "And he goes covered with glory," he
remarked. "Kashimo, you have suffused my heart with pride. Not only did
you do notable searching on boat, but when you came aboard that night in
Honolulu, your suspicious eye was already on the guilty man." He patted
the Japanese on the shoulder. "Even a peach grown in the shade will ripen
in the end," he added.

"Hope chief will, not be angry that I ran, away," Kashimo said.

"Chief will be at pier with loudly playing band," Charlie assured him.
"I do not appear to make you understand, Kashimo. You are hero. You are,
I repeat again, covered with glory. Do not continually seek to push it
aside, like blanket on hot night. Go aboard other ship now and wait for
my return. I go to city to purchase fresh linen for you. I am inclined
to think six days are plenty for that present outfit."

He picked up his bag, and walked a few steps with them toward the plank
of the President Taft.

"For the present, I say good-by," he announced. "Will see you again,
maybe at one o'clock. You are going home, Kashimo, not only in the
shining garments of success, but also in a more hygienic shirt."

"All right," said Kashimo meekly.

As Charlie was leaving the pier-shed, he encountered Mark Kennaway.

"Hello," the young man cried. "Pamela and I have been waiting for you.
I've engaged a car, and you're riding uptown with us."

"You are too kind," Charlie replied.

"Oh, our motives are not entirely unselfish. Tell you what I mean in a
minute." They went to the curb, where Pamela Potter was seated in a large
touring car. "Jump in, Mr. Chan," the young man added.

Chan did no jumping, but climbed aboard with his usual dignity. Kennaway
followed and the car started.

"Both are looking very happy," Charlie suggested.

"Then I suppose our news is superfluous," the young man said. "As a
matter of fact, we're engaged--"

Chan turned to the girl. "Pardon my surprise. You accepted this
irritating young man, after all?"

"I certainly did. About a minute before he proposed, at that. I wasn't
going to let all my hard work go for nothing."

"My warmest congratulations to you both," Chan bowed.

"Thanks," smiled the girl. "Mark's all right, everything considered. He's
promised to 'forget Boston, and practise law in Detroit."

"Greater love hath no man than that," nodded Kennaway.

"So it's turned out to be a pretty good tour, after all," the girl
continued. "Even if it did start so badly." Her smile faded. "By the way,
I can't wait another minute. I want to learn how you knew that Ross was
guilty. You said that night on the deck that I ought to know, too, and
I've wracked my slight brain until I'm dizzy. But it's no use. I'm no
detective, I guess."

"Vivian told us a few minutes ago," Kennaway added, "that it was
something Ross said at the Minchin dinner. We've been over that speech of
Ross's a dozen times. There wasn't much to it, as I recall. He was
interrupted before he'd fairly got started--"

"But not before he had spoken a most incriminating word," Chan put in. "I
will repeat for you the sentence in which it occurred. I have memorized
it. Listen carefully. 'As for that unfortunate night in London, when poor
Hugh Morris Drake lay dead in that stuffy room in Broome's Hotel--'"

"Stuffy!" cried Pamela Potter.

"Stuffy," repeated Charlie. "You are now bright girl I thought you.
Consider. Was the room in which your honorable grandfather was discovered
lifeless on bed a stuffy room? Remember testimony of Martin, the floor
waiter, which you heard at inquest, and which I read in Inspector Duff's
notes. 'I unlocked the door of the room and went in,' Martin said. 'One
window was closed, the curtain was down all the way. The other was open,
and the curtain was up, too. The light entered from there.' Adding word
of my own I would remark, so also did plenty good fresh air."

"Of course," cried the girl. "I should have remembered. When I was in
that room, talking with Mr. Duff, the window was still open, and a street
orchestra was playing There's a Long, Long Trail A-Winding outside. The
music came up to US quite loudly."

"Ah, yes--but it was not in same room that grandfather was slain," Chan
reminded her. "It was in room next door. Arid when Ross mentioned matter
at dinner, his memory played him sorry trick. His thoughts returned, not
to room in which grandfather was finally discovered, but to that other
room in which he died. You read Walter Honywood's letter to his wife?"

"Yes, I did."

"Recall how he said to her: 'I entered and looked about me. Drake's
clothes were on a chair, his ear-phone on a table; all the doors and
windows were closed.' You observe, Miss Pamela--that was the stuffy room.
The room where your grandfather perished."

"Of course it was," the girl answered. "Poor grandfather had asthma, and
he thought the London night air was bad for it. So he refused to have any
windows open where he slept. Oh--I have been stupid."

"You were otherwise engaged," smiled Charlie. "I was not. Three men knew
that Hugh Morris Drake slept that night in a stuffy room. One, Mr. Drake
himself--and he was dead. Two, Mr. Honywood, who went in and found the
body--and he too was dead. Three, the man who stole in there in the night
and strangled him--the murderer. In simpler words--Mr. Ross."

"Good work!" cried Kennaway.

"But finished now," added Chan. "The Emperor Shi Hwang-ti, who built the
Great Wall of China, once said: 'He who squanders to-day talking of
yesterday's triumph, will have nothing to boast of to-morrow."

The car had drawn up before the door of a hotel in Union Square, and when
the young people had alighted, Charlie followed. He took the girl's hand
in his.

"I see plenty glad look in your eyes this morning," he said. "May it
remain, is vigorous wish from me. Remember, fortune calls at the smiling
gate."

He shook hands with Kennaway, picked up his bag, and disappeared quickly
around the corner.



THE END

This site is full of FREE ebooks - Project Gutenberg Australia